Assimilation [Young Justice SI]

Created
Status
Ongoing
Watchers
1,089
Recent readers
0

=====A=====

I checked my phone before I walked down the steps into the subway, couldn't get a...
1.1
Location
Elsewhere
=====A=====​

I checked my phone before I walked down the steps into the subway, couldn't get a signal down there after all, and found an email telling me that the project wasn't compiling as of last night, and they were trying to figure out what was responsible. I wasn't too worried as we had plenty of ways to revert the project to a working state, but I didn't like how close this was happening to release of the next patch. Three days of planning, six weeks of coding, one week of testing, and to top it off the tradition twenty four hours of panic before release, I thought to myself as I sent a brief reply before entering the subway.


Lucky for me I was just in time to catch the train pulling into the station, and as I checked my phone one last time before I lost the signal I stepped onto the train e̙̱͖̩ͦͩ̋v͕̜̘͖͙͍̦̏ͣͯ̋̑͐̾̇̚͡e̱͓͑̀ͨ͋̚͝r̵̟̙͎̯̲͔͐͛ͨy̢̤̱͓ͤ͛̕t͇̮̫͔ͥͧ̄̑̿̆h̾̊̋͋̋͏̵̡͉͇̞̩̮i̮̳̙̙͇̖̫̖ͬͨ̎́͋ͤ̆n̹̣̙͂͛̒ͬ̅̈͠ġ̜͓̣͙̟̙̘̰̏̇ͧͣ ̣̗̯̘̹͇͈͊͛w̟͎̙̱̖̏̔̇̑̓͢a͈͎͓͖̱͇ͤ͂ͬ̾̈́̓͐̉ͅs̸̷̡̱̪͙̞̩͓̲͛ͪͦ͒̊ ̷̗̻͌̒͐n̢͗̉́́̓̚͜҉̣̞o̵̳̼̼͈̓͌̍t̖̳̘̘̳̻̖̼̺ͨͭ̃͌̅̿̊̀h͎̜͔̿̂͡i̯̜ͩ͟ṉ̢̟̻̹͔̰ͨ́̒ͥ̇̅̽͜ĝ̸̗͚̗͉̩̻͈͎̀̑̒̆̍͜ ͥ̀҉̯̗̹̜͖̱̳̠͕̕a̴̛͉͈̣̪̓̏̊ͪ̉̀ͥ͛͢nͧ̈̒ͪ̍̽̈͏̠̝͚͘͝d̮̬͓̲͇͇͙ͫ̾͐̇ ̟̣͖̭͉͙͙͐͆ͩ̈́̓̒̄ͧ̀͡s̼̝̙̜̥̭ͦ̓t̛̰̺͉͇̝̜̠ͫ̅̄ͯ̇͋̎ͣr̦̩̈̏̃͆̅ͪ̑̄͟ę̤͎̭͖̙ͭ̍̇ͥͥͫ̓͌̕t̵̞͂͐̐̂̉̆́c̶͛̉̉҉͚͙̤͎͉̲̱ȟ̥̱̥͚͚͚̼̅͂̉̑͐i̵̝̗̦͔͈̫̳͆͗̇̊ͬ͘n͌̏ͣ̎̄̑͐̕͏̞̙̝̞̮g̛͚̮̔̑̑̉̈͠ ͧ̐ͤͦ͏͕̣͍̠ͅt̶̟͈̭̼̣̊̈́̒̾ͭo̶̩̘̒̔̾͂̍͒̈́ ͎͕̝̞̓̅̔i̋́̏ͮ͏̢̟͈̹͔̻͓̭̜̦n̲̭̬̼͇̓ͩͮ̐̋̆ͤf̝̹͙̖͍̪̟͂̃͌ͫ̾ͫ͌̑̍͘͟i͇̲̩̘ͥ͊ͩͦͤͪ̈ń̴̘̰̲̥̘̫ͨͩͦ̑ͧ͝͠i̛̤̿͛ͅtͪ͐͒͒̓̔̚͠͏̟̼̻̱͠y̹̖̺͍̹̻͚͈̖̿͗ͫ̋̿ͤ͡b̸̒̉͑ͫͦ̇͊͋͆͛̋͑́͟͏͍͙̣̹̀ë̴̢͔̙̰̠̾̈́͐̓̿̍̿̈́͂̚͢͡c̢͎͚̩̜͈͕͑͂ͣͬ̎͞ắ̷̠̮̯̮̱̪͎̳̮̳͉̘̖̖̻͚͉̓͒̂̓̽͊ͥ͗̂͢͞͝ûͦ́ͯ̉҉̹͖̼̺̙̠̫͝͝ş̼̹̣̳̳̞̥̟̣̜̲̠̯͋̇ͧͥ̋ͦ̾́ͫͯ̎͞͝ͅȩ̶̛̮͖̣̜͉͇̩̮̦̞̳͍͇͖͓̃ͯ͋̔̄̏̑ͩ̅ͥ̐̔̔͘ͅͅ ̸̢̛̼̦̲͚̺̝͙͛ͣ̋ͭͪͤ͐͛̀̇̓ͥͮ͜w̴̱͙̤̙̼͚͆͂͗͗̕͡͞ͅȩ͆̾̅ͥ̀ͨͯͣͧ͑ͥ̑̈́ͭ̀͆̓̄̚͠͏͎̜̤̹̪͇̜̮̠̝̩̪̳͈ ̶̷̹̞͈̙̪̦͍̥͎̯͕̎ͧ̈́ͪͬͪ͋͐͐ͥ̐̀̊̏ͩ̕aͥ̈́̑̃̔͟͏̲͈̩̹ļ̯͖̠͔̩̙͍͖̘̳͈̣͙̖̰͎̜̪̫́̃ͫ͛̊͝ḷ̛͖̟͚̳͚̿ͮ̋͆̓ͤͨͧͪ́͛̃ͮ̒̃ͨ̋̚̚͘͟͠ ̸̈́̊ͩ̌̅͊ͭͯ҉̵̶͚̹̟̟̮͚̰̯̝̤̫̻̪͇h̦͚̬̥̯̙̣̬̱͇͉̠̫ͩ͒ͤ͛̌ͯ͛̏͗͝ͅa̴ͣ̓̈́̎̍̕҉̮͓̣̯̦̙̟̲͇͖͇̳̗͚͇͎͔ͅv͋ͤ͐̀̔ͤ͒̓́̄͊̕͡͏͎̪̫̻̥̲̹͍͎͕̞̤̳̰̘͠͞ͅé̢̛͛̓̐̏̈́ͩͨ̓ͣ̆̀̿̍̄̓̉ͨ̚͏̩͙͎͚̯̙͇̻̼̩̮ͅ ̧͂̍ͥ̾͆ͥ̇̅̌ͣ̀͊ͬ͋̏͗ͩ̀ͮ͏̀҉̠̪̤̮͕̖͎͚̫̩̝̝̗̹̺ͅt̶̵͚̟͈͖̀ͧ̑̽ͣ̔̓͛̌͌ͩ̒͝o̸̢͚̫͕͔ͯ̓̑ͩ́͜͜ ̧̛̛̭̱̭͇̞̇ͪ͌ͦ̒̋̈́͛͂̊͌ͭͪ̊̈́̀d̓͌ͧ͌ͨ͋̓̿͆̐̿̉̾̊͗҉̧̻͇̹̰͍͇̜͓͕̗͚́͡oͥͤ̄͒ͭͦ̑ͦͦ́̽ͮ̒ͧ̒ͮ҉̝͇̜̩̞̬̠̦̮̫͖ ̎̆ͫ́͒̄ͥ͛ͤ͏̼̫̻̖̼̗̹̰͙t̴̵̤͙̹͙̣͙͓̫̙͆̏̃̔̎̐̓̍ͫ̎̋̆̑ͨ̓̕͟h̃͒̊ͨ҉̫̮͕̲̦̝̦͓͜ǐ̸̺̤͍̩͙̺̘͈̫̭̩͗̿̃͜ͅs̔̐̎ͩͫ̊͒̾͌͊ͫ͏͇̦̯̦̙̞̱̯̝̮͈̘͠ ̶̊͆̇̾ͪ̉͂̈́ͫ̈́̎ͤ̆ͣ̔̋̓̀͢҉̴̙̖͇͚̼̮̮̝̥̠s̵͗́ͩ͒͑̌͌̽͏̶̫͓̗̀o̱̠̣̯͗̓ͫ͒ͩ̂ͩ̓͟͟o̵͇̘̥̥̭͎̹̫͎͚̠̪̠̖̫͙̯̼̊̑͂̉ͫ͌̀̀́̚n̛̔̃̐͒ͦ̋ͯͫ̋̑̎́̑̊ͪ́̀̄̚͜͝҉͉̣͓̙̪͔͝ȩ̩̘͍̹͖̺̋͂̈́̌̔̐̎̌̊̉̓̒ͯ̄r̨̛̖͖̹̰̼͕̺̣͎̟̥̹̬̻̤̜͆̃ͨͪ͗̂ͭ̔͋ͮ͑ͣ̄ͣ̀́͡͠ͅͅ ̷̡̛̛̟̘̮͕̤̲̱̹̥̺̮̳̳̳̘̬̥̉̒̇̔̌͛̂̃̅̒ͥ́o̵̶̫̤̗͙͇̖̥͌ͩ̎̋ͣ̂̆̒̓ͯͩ̾̂ͥͨ͗ͭ̚͘͜͢r̶̡͓̙̥̠̺͙̞ͤ͑̓̌̉̇̋ͦ͘ ̈ͮ̄͐̓͒̚͏̸̝͕͕̦̠̝̤͈͍̻̘̺̥͖̭̳̰̝͟ͅľ̵̹̺̻̝̪̿̄̏ͩ̿̀̕a̋́̎́̑ͮ͑͂̈̈́̆̾̇̓͗ͭ͡҉̸̙̼͚̺̪͕͞t̷̸̡̛͈̦̫̳̔̅͗͆̕ẻͦ̊̂̓̅͂͛͐̉̏̍̓ͧ҉̸̸̞̼̳̳̳͍̠̫̙̩̭̦͇̱̟ͅr̸̸͓̙̜̜̝̫̊̆ͧ̿̓̈́̈́ͣ͐̒̚͜

Ț̯ͮ͐u̷̝̼̭̲̮̬̘r͚̻͚̤͛ͣ̈́ͫ̀͠nͤ̀̄̇e̫ͥ͋ͭ̓ͧͯ͡d͌̓ͮͧ͟ ͗̓̓̚͏̙ả̈̇̚t̲͎̞̥̥̓̋͛ ̣̰̦͊ͣ͛ȁ̠͖̼̘͚̜ͯ̚͞ ̣̳͈̙ͬ͝r͓̣̪̗ͅĭ̽͋͐̒̏̽҉̦̣̭̟͚̪g̭̹͔̙̬̘͎̔̂̌̂͂͋ͫ̀h̒̅t̰ͥ ̗̙͓̫͇͇ͮͅȃ͕̖̹̞̼̻͂ͨ͝n̗͇̹͇̺̞̕g̷̱̥͂ͦ͗l͕̯ͭe͉̟͓̙͉ ͫͭtͯ̇͌̊̀ͫ͏̦̞̯o̩͑͆ͣ̀̈́̔̀ ̶̙̩̖͙̅͊̆ͯe̲̠̙̺͉̣̐͒ͩͮͭͫv̦̜̦̯͙̈́ͨ̆͊̆͗ͅḛ̭ͩr͚̟̖͚̫̒ͅỵ̰̩̥͉ͪt̜̹̯͠h̘͈͕̽͗̿́i̠͚̼ͧͪ̇̌ͥn͓͈͉̄̐͛̓̅ͤ̋͡g̠̣̹̞͎̣̘͌́̽ metal table hard and cold against my back as my limbs refused to… wait, what?

I gave a start (or tried to) as I suddenly realized that I was not on the subway. What tipped me off was how subways didn't put their passengers on hard metal slabs looking up at incredibly bright lights that made it impossible to see anything else. "W-what? What the fuck? Where am I? Why can't I move?!" I shouted as my head whipped side to side as I tried to see something, anything to help me figure out what had happened. Try as my might there was hole in my memory, and the last thing I remember was getting on the subway for work.

Was there an accident? An attack? Am I in a hospital? I thought before I felt a sudden pit of dread in my stomach. Oh god, is that why I can't move?! Am I paralyzed?!

There was movement in the corner of my vision, and I turned my head hoping it was someone who could help me. But whatever I was going to say next died in my throat at what I saw.

What stepped out of the darkness into my vision wasn't human. Humanoid perhaps, but the word reptilian was the first thing that came to mind. The head reminded me of some kind of dinosaur with an expanded skull in the back, and the way it tilted its head as it look at me was birdlike. Green scales covered it where I could see it's body, but most it's body was covered by some kind of jumpsuit. It was a little shorter than me if I had to guess, and the stilted way it moved along with the shape of its legs and arms made it clear that it wasn't built in the same manner as a human.

My response to such a sight was as eloquent as it was insightful. "Oh what the fuck."

The… thing let out a series of hisses and growls which I think was it speaking, but I couldn't understand it. Granted I don't think I would have understood it if it was speaking English because holy shit lizard people were real. My thoughts completely froze up at that. In all of my craziest thoughts about what secret conspiracies might have littered the world, I never would have guessed that one would be true.

I snapped out of my mini-fugue as the lizard thing gestured and a small drone of some sort floated out from behind him. It was, almost comically, shaped like a small flying saucer, and it had something clutched beneath it in a claw like appendage. I couldn't get a good look at it, but it was about the size of my fist and looked chitinous, it's dull grey color non-reflective. The drone floated over to me and promptly opened its claw, dropping the object onto my chest.

I had only about a second to tilt my head and look at the insectile thing before it suddenly deployed its small sharp legs into my chest.

My first scream was more out of shock than pain, but the following screams came shortly after when I felt the thing start to burrow and expand through my torso. Even as I screamed though I could see the grey material start to spread across my chest, and as I saw my body start to soften and dissolve I realized that it was consuming me.

And I could feel every painful inch as it worked its way up to my head. I… oh god no. I don't want this! I DON"T WANT-!

--------------------​
It was dark, silent, and everything felt wrong.

It was complete bullshit is what it was.

It took me a while to realize that I wasn't dreaming. It can be hard to tell when you suddenly find yourself blind and… paralyzed? Insensate? Point is I had this weird tingling sensation where my body was supposed to be, and all I had were memories of what had just happened to me, which featured pain, terror and I giant pile of I have no fucking clue. I tried to calm down by focusing on breathing… except I couldn't breathe. That made it worse and should have caused my heart to start hammering in my chest… except I couldn't feel my heartbeat. Of fucking course.

One might be a little confused at my response to the cascade of utter horseshit that I was experiencing, rather than the pants-shitting terror that would be reasonable. Well, aside from the not knowing if I was even wearing pants, a descent into cursing was how I typical dealt with things going tits up in my life, even if it only was internal. Honestly, I wasn't usually like this, but it made me feel a lot better than falling into despair and terror. And hey, a recent study showed that in addition to boosting your tolerance for pain, cursing also increased your resistance to horrify existential dread too. I mean, it was a sample size of one, but I was willing to believe it.

In any case, I'm not sure how long I spent like that, panicking over and/or mentally swearing at being in a disembodied nightmare I couldn't wake up from. However, I'm good at adapting, and eventually I managed to force myself to calm down. I forced all of my fears and my uncertainty down into my mental vault, which I was sure wouldn't cause me any physiological issues later. Before I could figure out what was going on, I needed to pull myself together, get my body back under control, or just get feeling back. Not that I knew how to do that. For all I knew I was in some kind of coma or… no, not going to think about that. Have to assume that's not the case. So, lacking any other type of direction, I fell back on pop culture.

Wiggle your big toe.

And after a few seconds of trying… it worked. I think. I could feel the big toe of my right foot. It didn't feel quite right, but it was fine for the moment. Encouraged by this, I started to work my way up. My other toes, my ankles, my legs… sooner than I would have thought I was moving, even if I was still blind. I tried to push myself to my feet-

And I immediately fell onto all fours, fingers and toes digging sharply into the floor. I remained still for a long moment, the positon feeling… strangely comfortable. I slowly tried to stand again and again lost my balance before I could get fully straight. I twisted as I fell and I landed on my hands and feet with surprising grace. After a moment I started to suspect something I started to pat down my body. My sense of touch was muted, but it didn't take long to figure out why. Almost everywhere I touched my body was hard and plated, with several ridges popping up in strange places. My torso was inhumanly proportioned and too narrow. My arms were spindly and ended in claws, my legs were digitigrade, and my head was elongated and completely smooth save for a maw of razor sharp teeth.

And as a long ridged tail swept between my legs, I found I was missing something.

The fact that I couldn't even curse due to a lack of proper lips or tongue made this such complete bullshit.

--------------------​

Eventually, I calmed back down. Mostly because I had nothing else to do. Once I got moving I quickly discovered I was trapped in a small rectangular room, which seemed to be made entirely out of metal or something close to it. Even after stumbling around till I found a door didn't help, as no matter how much I clawed at the thing I could barely scratch it. I was so frustrated at my own powerlessness that it drove me up the walls.

Literally.

Well, I guess there's a bit of a silver lining to this, I thought bleakly as I sat on the ceiling, my claws somehow finding enough purchase on the smooth metal to let me remain where I was. Of course I would have preferred the radioactive spider.

I let out a hissing sigh, enjoying what little I could from the act. I didn't understand how this was possible. Lizard people were one thing, but a full body transformation into…

Ok, let's review, I thought as I released my grip and fell to the ground, landing deftly on my hands and feet as I did so. It was only about a twelve foot drop to the ground, and even in my blinded state I could sense when to brace for impact . On my way to work, I was apparently abducted by lizard people, who decided to experiment on me using some… thing, which in turn fused into and/or consumed my body. Later I wake up and find that said body is now, if my impression is correct, a xenomorph knock off. I moved slowly as I once again tried to stand on two feet, this time attempting to use my tail to properly balance myself. The sharp point on the end twitched erratically as I fought to get it under control. Wish the damn thing came with a manual for how hard it was to control.

Which actually made sense, oddly enough. My brain was not wired for a prehensile tail, so it was a miracle that I could use the thing at all. Then again, I suppose it was a miracle that my mind was still relatively intact, let alone alive. I still couldn't feel my heart beat, and most of the other tiny sensations inherent a in a human body that you just kind of tune out were now so very obvious in their absence. In their place was… tingling wasn't quite the right word. When I focused on my new body, it was almost as if chittering were somehow tactile, for all the sense that made. Vibrating in anticipation, like it was waiting for something.

Yeah, well I'm waiting for some goddamn eyeballs, I thought sullenly. The reason I was blind was that I quite simply didn't have eyes anymore, just a smooth carapace where they should have been. And yet there were times where I swore I could see fragments of things for the briefest moments, a faint outline or impression. I let out an irritated growl with as much force I could muster, satisfied by the noise but surprised by the sudden, odd constriction of muscles I didn't know I had.

Suddenly I had a sort of mental snap, and with the sudden sensation of my mind crossing its eyes I saw the room in a burst. Not an image per se, but I perceived the entire room as an impression of surfaces and corners, the impression of angles and distances in a way I never had before.

And in an instant it was gone again and I was back in darkness. I remained still for a moment before a flexed those unknown muscles in my throat in the same way, and again the image popped into my head. Ultrasound, I realized. I can 'see' ultrasound. That explains a lot.

I spent what I think was the following hour pacing about my cell, getting used to my new 'sight' and balance. Not that it helped my current situation much, as I was still locked in god damn box. Why, I thought as I moved restlessly. Why would they do this me? What do they gain out of it? Is this what they wanted to happen? At the least, I couldn't have been a total failure considering that I was still alive, but what more did those who I assumed were my captors want? If they planned to turn me into some kind of living weapon they hadn't done a great job of endearing me to that prospect. You'd think that they would have fit me with a sort of control collar at least.

I stopped in my tracks as a thought occurred to me, and I started to pat down my body once again. Nothing said that a control mechanism had to be a literal collar, and I honestly wasn't sure which parts of my body were actually my own. Unfortunately, with my sense of touch so altered just feeling around didn't help much in that regard. I focused on myself as hard as I could, trying to feel every odd sensation that-

Suddenly that 'chittering' sensation grew, and I got a very acute mental picture of what my body was shaped like. I also noticed four spherical objects lodged in my chest which I somehow knew were not a part of me. I tried to push through the disorientation of have yet another mind bending perception forced onto me and tried to analyze said objects best I could. If only I could somehow pull them out…

Slowly, as if by instinct, I felt the carapace of my chest start to fold and shift, and my internals started to follow suit.

What the hell?

Before I could think too much about that though, there was sudden reaction from the spheres and AARRRGH!

I screamed as electricity arched from my body, and I fell to the ground in a twitching heap. As the pain ripped through me I felt everything go fuzzy and dark, like I was slipping back into where I was before. No. No! I won't go back to that! I mentally screamed as I forced myself to stay conscious, to keep myself together. Moments later the electricity cut of and I was able get my senses back. And when I did, I noticed something.

I had, just a little bit, melted. I was like a wax figure that had been left out in the sun a little too long, and I saw droplets of material start to slide off me to the floor. Before I could panic though I saw those little bits of myself slow to a stop before they melded right back into my body.

That… was informative in a number of ways.

Before I could reflect on that much though, the door to my cell suddenly snapped open, and I felt myself being dragged forward by an unseen force. I tried to resist, but I hadn't recovered from my previous ordeal and my body twitched uselessly. Moments later I found myself dragged onto a small hovering platform, and I felt the air snap and charge around me.

I finally managed to pull myself up on my haunches and take a look around with what I had decided to call my 'blindsight'. I was now in a hallway about five meters across where the walls and ceiling bulged outwards, like I was in a large tube. Aside from a few curves and outlets there were a number of doors lining the walls in both directions, most likely more cells. I didn't have long to look at them before the platform I was on started to move, and I noticed a pair of lizard people fall in step beside it. Although I suspected what would happen, I reached out towards one of them only for an electric jolt to force my arm back as it reached the edge of the circular platform. Forcefield. One of them let out something that I think was a laugh before spouted off some more noises.

I didn't know what it said, but I was sure it was being a dick.

I shook out my hand as I studied my surroundings. Just where the hell was I? This had to be a base of some kind, but how the hell did I get from the city to here? Was it underneath the city? I mean, there was the other possibly, the slightly more obvious one some people would say, that I probably wasn't on Earth any more… but I honestly wasn't sure if that was more plausible than underground technologically advanced reptiles. Personally I hoped it was the latter, because the former implied terrible things about my chances of seeing home again.

I let out a breath to dismiss such thoughts, instead think back to what I had just learned back in my cell. I think, I thought to myself as the glorified cart hovered down the hallway, that I'm now made of some sort of shapeshifting material. Maybe.

It made a degree of sense given how I just saw myself nearly come apart. And… what if when I couldn't move before it wasn't because my limbs were paralyzed, but because I didn't actually have any at the time. The last thing I remembered before that was being dissolved by that grey thing, after all. It was entirely possible I was rendered a puddle of goo after that interaction. Which meant, if I could pull myself together from that into my current form, there was a good chance that I could turn back into something at least close to human.

Now if I could only figure out how. At the risk of being tazed again, I focused on what my human body should look like and… nothing happen. I focused harder, but I remained stubbornly unchanged. I grunted in annoyance before I decided to narrow my scope and just focus on the shape of my head. After a few seconds of concentration my skull started to slowly constrict and become more round. Encouraged by this, I started to imagine my eye sockets and felt two impressions start to form on my face.

However, I stopped almost as soon as I started as one of my escorts let out an angry sounding growl as it turned to face me. I went still as it stared at me for a few moments before it was satisfied and turned back to face forward.

For later then, I thought, though there was something bitter in it. I had a feeling that there was a lot I was missing about just what my new body was and how it worked, and I wasn't sure if I would get the chance. Especial since even as I started to consider the ways I could test this I found the cart reaching the end of a hallway and hovered through and open door, my guards stopping before they entered themselves.

The new room was very large, or at least I assumed it was as my blindsight failed to show me any walls beyond the slightly curving one at my back that faded into my personal darkness. In front of me looked to be a number of large blocky shapes, forming walls, ramps, pillars, and all manner of things I would generally call obstacles. To be honest it reminded me of a laser tag arena. Or a Halo multiplayer map.

That thought filled me with an abrupt sense of trepidation, which was not helped when the door behind me slammed shut and the force field around me suddenly dropped. Of course, the inhuman roar from a short distance away that followed was just drove the point home. I quickly got on my fours and darted towards the nearest structure, hoping to get cover from whatever had made that noise. For better or worse it wasn't long before I found out. Crashing though one of the pillars nearby was… something. It was about the size of a huge bear that was heavy and broader on the front even as it moved on all fours. It reminded me a bit of a bulldog, though its head was triangular and had forwards pointed horns. Oh, and the whole thing was covered in rigid armor plates, because apparently fate decided that I hadn't been kicked in my non-existent nuts quite enough.

The thing paused after this destruction for a brief moment before its head twitched and it let out another roar, giving me a great view of how its mouth opened along to perpendicular seams. It then swung its head around towards me before it charged. I let out something like a screech before I spun and scrambled up the side of the wall I was next to in a desperate bid to get away from the thing. I managed to get to the top of the wall just before the creature slammed into it, smashing a gaping hole clean through.

I stared down at the thing as it started to turn, perched precariously on the unstable wall. This is a combat test, I thought to myself. They made me into a weapon and now they want see how well I perform. And I'm guessing failure is the sort of thing they would learn from and I… wouldn't. So that meant that if I wanted to lived, I was probably going to have to kill this thing. Which to be honest… I didn't really care to do. Screw Shinji Ikari, I'll run away all I damn well please.

But that wasn't an option here, as I was pretty sure I was trapped in here with the thing. And so, without any clever third options coming to mind, I pounced off the wall the moment before the creature slammed into it, landing deftly on the ground before I instantly turned and bolted at the thing. It started to turn but before it could completely face me I was already on it, leaping up onto its back and trying to sink my claws into it. It didn't really work though, as its armor plates merely scratched a little at the contact.

Why the hell do I even have these things?! I thought to myself as the – you know what, I'm just going to start calling it a bearasaur – the bearasaur started to buck to try and remove me. I managed to catch a glimpse of something strange about the plates near the base of its neck before it simply rolled over, and I was forced to leap off. Abandoning that idea, I ducked back in and tried to strike at its legs, at its joints where it was less protected. Unfortunately, even though I was faster and quicker than the thing, the creature was much better at fighting on all fours than I was. The result was less a skillful series of hit and run strikes as it was me frantically slashing and dodging out of the way. Such as it was, it wasn't long before the thing landed a crushing blow on me.

Everything distorted as I tumbled through the air, and I skipped a few times off the ground before I crashed into a pillar with such force that I left a dent. I… didn't feel a lot of pain though, something which caught me off guard. That impact should have crushed every bone in my body… wait, did I even have bones anymore? I really needed to figure this out at some point. And it wasn't that moment, because before I could even get back up the bearasuar was on top of me, boxing me in and trying to tear me to bits. I screamed as I slashed back at it but I could never land a solid hit in, the creature always moving to block with its armor or horns.

I started to feel panic as the sensation of my body grew fuzzier with every hit. This wasn't working! Even as I managed to pull and arm back to simply shove or punch the damn thing, I knew it wouldn't work! I needed something else, something stronger, something harder-!

As I cocked my fist back I felt my fingers fuse together and harden. My arm and part of my chest suddenly grew in size, and with a scream I hammered my fist into the side of its head. The bearasaur stumbled and I awkwardly rolled to my feet. I cast a glance at my modified limb before I looked at my other one. A second and a bit of effort later the two matched, and I hunched forward from new weight.

…Screw it, I'm rolling with it.

This time when I stuck at the thing, it's plates cracked and shattered under the force of my strikes. The thing roared in pain and hit back, but I could take it. Cuts mended themselves, dents popped back out, and I was started to get too damned pissed to care about what modicum of pain it was causing me. Soon enough I got lucky and crushed its forward right knee, which caused it to collapse just a bit. Following a hunch, it was enough for me to bring my fist down onto its neck, crushing the plates that had looked odd to me. When I pulled my limb back I saw why: there had been something embedded underneath it, a box with odd protrusions that clearly marked it as artificial. Without hesitating I shifted my limb back into a claw and drove it into the device.

The bearasaur thrashed and roared, but as soon as it started it stopped, collapsing fully in a heap. As I pulled my hand back I found it covered in bits of metal and flesh, and I paused as I tried to process what just happened. I had just killed something, and… I felt nothing. I knew it was fighting for my life, that it was a monster-

Or was it? I mean, I looked pretty monstrous at the moment, and it clearly had some kind of control mechanism, much like the ones in my chest. Have… I thought with a pit of dread forming in my abdomen, Have I just killed another test subject? Another human? Oh look, there was the feeling of horror and remorse. I absent mindedly looked at my hand, but I froze when I saw (and felt) the bits of tissue and machinery meld into my flesh and disappear.

What?

Before I could think on that further though, I heard sounds of combat coming from some distance away, roars and screams and the like. I let out a sigh before I reverted back to all fours and carefully made my way towards it. As much as I wanted time to process everything that had just happened (and just stay away in general) I couldn't afford to not know what was going on. Just… push it down for now.

I quickly skirted around several crate sized blocks as I tried to get closer to the source of the noise. From the sound of it there were several different combatants from the various screeches, roars, and other sounds I couldn't quite place. I almost reconsidered entirely before I heard an odd yell out, having caught it for how… normal it sounded. I crept closer and peeked my head around a corner towards an open space, though I had to wait a moment for my blindsight to adjust to the acoustics. As I finally got a clear picture of what I was looking at, I froze.

It was a woman. A perfectly normal human woman, with long length of hair trailing down her back. Another test subject. Though it seemed while I wasn't the only person they abducted, at least one of us got off lightly in the body modification department. Hell, considering the way she grabbed a horned beast with one hand and hurled it a full ten meters before it ploughed into a ramp with a sickening crunch, I would say that she got a much better package than mine. In one hand she wielded something like an oversized machete (which given the odd, bone like shape of its handle I suspected was torn out of another creature) which she used to hack into a wolf like beast charging her.

As she was focusing on that though, I noticed that something was creeping up behind her, a massive centipede creature rearing its pincers back to take off her head. I didn't think about it or hesitate before I launched out of cover, clearing the distance in a blink before I slammed into the thing. It was much less armored than the previous abomination I fought, so my claws found purchase to sink into as we tumbled. It snapped and hissed at me, but I quickly identified a metallic device attached to the underside of its head before I brought my tail around pierced it straight up through it.

By the time we skidded to a stop the thing was still. I really hopped that I was wrong and these things weren't other victims, because otherwise I had killed another person on the basis that they looked freakier than the person they were attacking. I had no context for the current situation, no idea if the woman attacked them all first or the other way around. But I didn't have time to think about it, so all I could do was trust my instincts and hope I wasn't wrong. As I rose I noticed that the woman had turned her attention towards me, her stance aggressive though she remained where she was.

I turned my head back towards her. Not to look at her, as I was becoming increasingly aware my blindsight didn't care about the facing of my head, but to give her a simple nod before I leap at the wolf thing that was coming back for another pass. I didn't know if she got the message that I had her back, but I had to hope that she did and wouldn't take the chance to stab me in mine.

I clipped wolf thing and knocked it off its charge, noticing its six legs and smooth skin as I tried to rake into its flesh. We both skidded to a stop before we charged again, darting at each before breaking away again and again. I could only land glancing blows due to its skin, but the hexawolf couldn't penetrant the harder parts of my carapace at all. After a few exchanges it was clear that I had the advantage, and the creature started to slow as it lost more blood. It hesitated for a moment before another pass before it juked hard and ran, running out of my sight.

I decided to let the thing go, as there were still two more which the woman was currently dealing with. One looked to be an oversized boar-thing she was current shoving back and the other… wait, where did the other SHIT!

I remembered that my blindsight could see all around me just in time to avoid getting slammed by the multi-armed ape creature that had crept up behind me while I was distracted. Its limbs were thin and long, and at each of the elbows of its two arms they spilt into two forearms. It growled at me as I stumbled back up onto my hind legs, and was caught by surprise as I felt my back hit something. I looked back to see the woman looking over her back at me, and she gave me a brief nod before she turned back to her own opponent as it was getting up. Back to back as we were, I suddenly felt myself wonder how the hell I ended up here, abducted and in some kind of death pit fighting against abominations with a woman I had just met.

Eh, still better than my last date.

I didn't get a chance to think about it more before ape moved in towards me, and I charged it in kind. I went to slash at it but the thing bent at a weird angle to duck out of the way before it grabbed my wrist. I tried to pull away but it quickly snatched my other wrist before pining down my tail with its foot. It then constricted the rest of it limbs around me even as I snapped my teeth at the collar around its neck. I could feel my body compress and creak as it showed surprising strength for such thin limbs, and the sensation of muted pain started to build.

I wasn't having any of that. I had no idea what I was doing, but I figured the hell with it and focused on that chittering sensation, imagining the back of a hedgehog. Spikes erupted all over my body, piercing though the ape creature's limbs as it shrieked in surprise and pain. It let go of me but I stepped in even as it started to stumble back. A vicious sickle blade grew from my arm as I speared my hand into its collar and straight through to its neck, riding it to the ground as I did so.

Before I knew it I was done, and I pulled myself upright as some of the gore slid off of my hand (the rest, along with the remnants of the collar, being absorbed into it). I turned to look at my impromptu ally to find her leaning against the wall, a disembowel boar creature next to her. Her posture was tense and her breathing heavy as she stared at me. I didn't have enough skill with my ultrasound to make out the finer details of her face, but it was easy to tell that she was wary. Everything else in here had tried to kill her without a second thought, so what made me different? And more importantly, could she trust me now that we were the only ones left?

In that moment, I knew I had to convince her. To be honest I had not even given thought of escape until that very instant, instead having focused on trying to figure out what the fuck was going on, but I knew that I would need her if I wanted to get out of here. I needed an ally, someone I could trust in this insane place. Our jailers had to be watching, and I wouldn't have much time. But how hell could I get her to trust me when I couldn't speak and looked like a nightmare?

I only hesitated a moment longer before I stood up as straight as I could and started to shift my head, picking up where I had left off. It was risky, but our captors had allowed me to shapeshift earlier a little, so I was willing to bet they would let me now if they thought I was getting ready to attack her. And indeed that was what she thought as well, as she raised her blade in a guard position as my features started to change. But I wasn't trying to make myself more threatening. Just the opposite.

My head finished becoming more human like, and a proper brow form above my newly forming eye sockets. I didn't bother trying to make actual eyes, just orbs covered in such a way to look like eyes. The flesh around my mouth softened and segmented, forming into something not quite scales and not quite shell but something in between, enough that I could get some rudimentary lips. In my throat was where the more complicated modifications occurred, as I frantically guessed at the proper structure of human vocal cords.

"Hhhhhaarrrch-" A managed to say as I tried to work my new mouth, shifting things around in my throat as I flattened my tongue and teeth. Her grip tightened on her blade as I tried again. "Hhhll. Hllaaa. Hhaaaallpp."

I took a breath and put my hand to my chest. "Hhalpp…. mmme." I strained out. I extended my hand to her, both my stand and my hand open. "Hhalp… mme."

There was a long moment where she did nothing, and I waited to see if she was going take my head off. Then finally she relaxed, and her sword fell down by her side.

I didn't have long to enjoy it though, as the moment she took a step toward me electricity surged through my body and I was on the ground in pain. The woman shouted something, but I could only just make out drones moving in and restraining her before everything went black.

--------------------​

They left me in my cell for long time after that, and I finally had some time to think, not that it did me that much good. I had already figured that the lizard people had enrolled me in a sort of living weapons program, but I still couldn't figure out the end goal. I wasn't exactly planning on being cooperative, so how were they planning on controlling me? And for that matter, who were they planning on fighting? Was there an impending war with the surface world? Uhg, I didn't have enough information. And considering I didn't really want to think about all those monsters/maybe people I killed, I fell back on the other thing I really wanted to try out: Shapeshifting.

And I quickly found out that it was bloody difficult. Or at least, it's hard when you aren't making weapons and have to do everything manually. That was what I had figured out after what I think was day or two of personal testing. I had been wary to experiment of my own after the first time, but a few tentative attempts resulted in no electric shocks. I suspected they wanted to see what I could do as much as I did, and would only punish me if I tried to tamper with what I had dubbed the control orbs. So, I spent most of my time seeing just what the hell I could do. And the answer was 'not nearly as much as I felt I should have'.

One of the first things I tried to do was resume my efforts to change into at least something close to human, but I was met with only mild success. I managed to get my legs back to plantigrade, and my proportions slightly more human like, but my face… Imagine that you need to sculpt a human face out of clay. Now imagine that you have no art training, and have to do it in a pitch black room by touch. Now imagine that your hands have been replaced with calloused walrus flippers. That was what it was like trying to manually shape my flesh. Worse still was how long it had taken me to change; though I could alter every part of my body at the same time with no extra effort so long as I wasn't too specific on the details, getting even close to human had taken hours.

And oddly enough, I could change back to 'xenomorph' in a few seconds no matter what. In addition to that, anything else I tried to shape (simple things like blades, bludgeons, even simple geometric shapes), all naturally formed with Giger-esque aesthetics, with ridges and organic curves wherever possible. It seemed that my body wanted to shape anything it turned into along a certain theme… and things like the finer details of the human form were outside of that.

Which wasn't great when it came to making the orbs in my head actual eyeballs. Though to be fair a lot of that might have been because I had only a vague idea how eyes were structured. It was a small mercy that I had somehow managed to get them photosensitive from just randomly trying things. Which was a bit suspicious in and of itself. I thought back to the fight earlier, when those bits of flesh and tech were absorbed into me. I wasn't certain… but it seemed to imply…

Well, at least when the time came, it gave me an idea of what to do with those control orbs.

I was snapped out of my thoughts when I felt a sudden tremor, followed a split second later by the sound of an explosion. I tensed and waited, and soon after that I heard what could only be alarm sirens. Hmm, I guess one of their experiments didn't go quite as planed? I thought with a vicious grin (which made me feel better for the simple fact that I could do it). If I was going to break out, now the best time to try… but I still had to get out of my stupid cell.

And unfortunately, even with my newfound transforming skills, I was just as successful as last time. No matter how much I slashed, smashed, or stabbed at the door, the damn thing didn't budge. I was starting to consider trying even more exotic configurations before I heard something through the door. It was faint, but I swore I could hear shouting, impacts, and a few other things I couldn't identify.

There was a moment of silence before a massive impact dented the door inwards. A second one followed it and it bent even more. I managed to duck to the side of the cell before the third one hit and the metal slab flew into the room. And standing right in the doorway was the woman from before, her first extended, breathing heavily and looking incredibly pissed.

I had no idea how she managed to get free or find my cell, but I was not arguing with the miracle. I walked towards her and nodded. "Thank you. I hope you know how to get us out of here." I said, glad I had spent so much time making sure my voice worked. Now we could actually talk to each other.

"Cor nock toresh nal voerkeni saul." She replied.

That… was very unhelpful. And what even was it? Mongolian? Klingon? Well, looked like we'd have to stage a breakout from the lizard base using nothing but pantomime. I gave her the 'lead on' gesture and she did so, sprinting after her as she tore down the corridor. Although I might have been faster if I switched back to my quadruped form, felt far more comfortable just running with human-ish legs again, and I had a feeling that I would need every advantage I could get if I wanted to get out of here. Judging by the number of alarms going off, I had a suspicion that escape wasn't going to be easy.

And sure enough, after the woman led me through a number of corridors we turned a corner and almost ran straight into a group of lizard people. There were five of them in total, and each was carrying a sort of strange thin rifle, with multiple barrels and prongs sticking off of it. I had no idea what those things did, but I was sure I didn't want to find out first hand. I dove to the side to take cover in a doorway as one started to level their weapon at me, and while I didn't see anything happen I heard a loud hum and the air next to me suddenly spiked in temperature. Laser, I guessed. Going to be really annoying considering I can't 'see' them.

My companion did not immediately take cover, and instead raised her hand towards them. My blindsight did manage to see what happened next, as the space around her hand seemed to ripple in my vision before several bolts of something streaked towards our captors. Most of the reptiles managed to scramble out of the way, but one was too slow and took several shots which detonated on contact. With all of the noise it was hard to pick out any details but I knew that it wasn't going to be getting back up.

I briefly turned my attention to the woman as I wondered why she hadn't shown that ability the last time we met, before I refocused on our opponents and charged out of cover, trying to close the distance before they realized it. There was no way I was going to just hide and let my savoir only risk herself after she had already freed me. It was a risk, but I had no ranged options, so melee it was. Unfortunately, I got just shy of striking range of one before it let out a hiss and tapped a button on a device attached to its arm.

Once again I felt electricity rip through me from the control orbs in my chest, and I stumbled as I felt myself lose cohesion. Part of me had been waiting for this to happen ever since I stepped outside my cell though, and I prayed that I had acquired enough skill shapeshifting to do what I was thinking. Forcing down all the pain, I turned my attention inwards and imagined spikes. An instant later the orbs were speared through with whatever material my body was made out of, and the electricity was cut off.

Though I didn't want to, I couldn't help but fall to my knees as something unexpected happen. I felt my internal spikes suddenly branch and grow inside the implanted devices, tearing them apart from the inside out, and as they did so I felt something in the back of my mind. When I looked up and saw one of the reptiles standing over me a rush of need and instinct caused my forearms to expand as I felt new, complicated structures form inside them. My claws lengthened, and as the transformation finished electricity began to arc between my fingers.

Didn't know I could do that.

I stared at this for a moment I before turned my attention upwards without raising my head, perceiving that the reptile next to me was frozen in fascination at this. Big mistake. The moment the thing started to open its mouth I shot upwards, driving my newly formed Lightning Claw into its mouth and straight into its brain.

The thing's body spasmed as I whirled it around to put it between me and the others, just in time to it catch a laser blast in my stead. I reached down to grab the rile still clenched in its fist, and on a hunch I tried to replicate what I had just accomplished. Sure enough my hand twisted and unfolded into branching spikes that consumed all but the forward third of the weapon. My arm shifted to accommodate, and a second later I was doing a Samus Arin impression. I lifted the weapon towards one of them and willed it to fire, and though I didn't see anything the one I pointed it at clutched at the sudden hole in its chest before it collapsed.

The remaining two tried to rally, but my ally was already on them, and a few brutal blows later they down as well. I finished consuming the gun before my hand shifted back to normal, and I could only give the bodies a glance before we were on the move again. I… had definitely just killed two sapient beings. I knew I was going to have to deal with that later (and wasn't that becoming the theme of my life as of late), but we needed to escape first.

It wasn't long before we came to a much bigger set of doors than the ones we had been passing before. The woman stopped in front of them and raised her hands, another series of bolts rippling in my vision before they exploded against the metal. However, it didn't seem terribly affected by it. She roared as her fists smashed into the door, but it was a lot sturdier than the one to my cell. After a few more tries I held out my hand to get her to stop, and after a few moments I identified what I thought was a control panel next to it.

Without pause I stabbed my hand into it and deploy my spikes. There was a second or two I was worried that I had overestimated my new abilities before a new presence made itself aware in my mind. It was… difficult to understand. I got the impression of systems, complexity, but it was presented in a way that was alien to me. It was like having someone tap on your arm in different beats with different materials and different rhythms; you could recognize that there was a langue at play, but you had never even considered that paradigm.

Still, I pushed deeper and deeper, trying to understand as much as possible even if I had to damage it more and more to do so. Just before I started to wonder if I had gone too far I felt the same sort of mental revelation you get when you finally get a magic eye picture to work and everything aligned. One mental command later the door opened, revealing a wide room with a number of consoles lining the walls, and several lizard men looking at us in surprise.

The woman strode into the room, her hands rippling in my sight as she extended them towards them. "Kreshik mor t'alc! Vaashen!"

I walked up beside her, Lighting Claws raised. "And we out of fucks to give!"

What? It wasn't like they could understand me either.

As it turned out, these particular goons were not security forces like the ones previous. And they quickly fled from our presence as fast as their lopping gait would allow. After they were gone the woman walked to a console on the far end of the room, pressing buttons and tapping at panels. I had no idea what she as doing, not in the least of which because my blindsight couldn't see what I assumed were the screens and holograms she was looking at. However, she wasn't at it for long before she let out a grunt of frustration and stepped back before looking at me. "Telos dor?" She said as she pointed at the console.

Understanding the request, I walked forward and placed my hand on the device, this time melding my hand with it much more smoothly as I tried to limit the amount of damage I caused. Whether or not that helped though, I found myself reeling slightly as my mind connected. I had thought the door was complicated, but this was a whole order of magnitude more complicated. I felt the beginnings of a headache as I was bombarded with information, sensations, ideas that I could barely parse. I was looking at a puzzle that I could barely understand, let alone solve.

"Shen? Mela orthos?" The woman next to me asked.

"Hey, this is actually a lot more complicated than it looks, ok?" I said back.

"Torack mel. Toresh na relma!"

"Yeah, well I'm pretty sure these lizard folk had no idea what they were doing to me either, so were all flying blind!"

I could tell from her stance that she was frustrated, that she wanted to get out of here now. She looked between me and the door, and a small bit of fear ran through me. Would she just leave me? At that moment I expected that she would either do just that or start yelling at me more in a language I couldn't understand.

What I didn't expect however was for her to suddenly grab the back of my head and mash her lips against my own.

I froze, all of the thoughts and processes running through my mind suddenly coming to a halt at the contact. I felt something ripple through me from the point of contact, like an imagined electric jolt running though my body. And perhaps the sensation shook something loose in me, because after I felt a moment of light headedness, the blurriness in my vision resolved and sharpened. And the first thing my new eyes saw was my savoir as she pulled back from me.

Her face was one of classical beauty, gorgeous and framed by her hair, but that was almost secondary to everything else I noticed in that instant. Her skin was a burnt orange hue, and her hair was far more red than any normal shade. And the eyes that stared so fiercely back into mine were an almost solid emerald green, with only the iris showing a slightly deeper color. More than anything else though, as impossible as it was that she could even be real… I knew who she was.

"Take control of the security if you can, and try to make your escape. I must go back to save my sister." Princess Koriand'r of Tamaran said as she rose into the air, her hair trailing off into fire around her as she pulled away. A second later she shot off back through the door we came from and disappeared out of sight.



What.

=====A=====​

Hello, Sufficient Velocity. I've been meaning to cross post this fic over from SB for a while now, and I'm finally getting around to it. For those of you not already following this over on the other site, this is my attempt at some derivative, self-indulgent nonsense which people seemed to like for some reason. I get to posting more chunks of this when it's not past midnight my time.​
 
Last edited:
Hey, good to see you over here too. I look forward to seeing what people over here think of this story. I personally loved it.:)
 
1.2
=====A=====​


NO, SERIOUSLY, WHAT IN THE ACTUAL FUCK?!

I… no, no, not the time. Escape first, complete existential break down later.

I shook my head and blinked as I took in the control room with my new eyes for the first time. The color scheme was a garish combination of black, yellow and green, with a hexagonal tile pattern marking the walls. The various consoles lining the room were lit up with holographic symbols and interfaces that all meant nothing to me. I let out a grunt before I turned my head back around towards my own console and-

I went completely still save for my eyes widening at what I saw. My blindsight had given me the shape of the room and its contents, but I hadn't been able to tell that some of the walls had actually been windows. And out of the nearest one I could see a blue star burning bright though the wisps of a nebula, with the bits of black beyond that full of stars.

It was… so beautiful.

I stared at the sight before me for a few moments before I forced myself to tear my eyes away. I looked down at the console I had my hand imbedded in, idly noticing how my arm's color and texture was now the same gray as the little object that had started this whole mess to begin with.

Ok, let's take stock, I thought to myself even as I felt the back of my mind continue to pick apart and analyze the alien computer. And it was alien. If that really was Starfire, and I am in space, that probably means that my captors are the… Psions, if I remember correctly. And that means… this is when Starfire got her powers.

Which was all well and good, but it didn't help me with my current goal of finding a way out of here. Hell, where would I even go, I was in god damn space! First things first though, I had solve this damn computer. Piecing things together at my current pace wasn't working, so I had to step it up. With a small bit of effort my spikes spread further.

I felt the systems became more unstable at the damage, but at the same time it became clearer in my head. I started to make out functions, relations, concepts. Ok, I thought, Security/Alarm/Resistance Off/Shutdown/Release. A moment later, the sound of the alarms shut off, and I grinned. All right, now what? A way out would be nice, but to where?

Well, barring any better ideas, I guess I should try to get to Earth.

Structure/Layout/Schematic. A rough wireframe of the space station formed in my head, giving me the image of a spire with a bulging disk partway up the length. An impression of a spot towards the top made me think that was where I was located. But it wasn't enough. Hangar/Transport. This time it took a few seconds, and I felt things start to fray a bit more before my attention was directed to a larger room on the outer part of the disk, not far from my current position. I took a moment to memorize the route.

But, even if I could get there, what would I do? I don't know how to fly a space ship. Maybe Koriand'r could help in that regard, but even then which way was Earth? Ok, think, what do you know about Psions? They operate out of a specific system, which was… was… Vega, I think. Argh, still doesn't help, they probably call it something different. As I wracked my brain for details, a small bit of trivia popped into my head. Wait, wasn't Vega supposed to be twenty six light years from Earth?

Universe/Stars/Navigation. I felt a massive amount of data start pouring though my head before I frantically dug my spikes in deeper and added parameters. Speed of Photon/ Seconds 86,400/Multiply 365/ Multiply 26. Everything blurred a little more, but the data resolved itself into 4 distinct points. Most likely my mental conception of the distance wasn't as precise as it could have been. Great, but I'd rather not leave this to a one in four chance. Is there anything else that these lizards would know about that I could relate to Earth, something universal? But what the hell is universal here-

I stood up a little straighter as it came to me. The Guardians of the Universe. Any self-respecting space civilization would have to know about the Green Lantern Corps. Especially one as shady as the Psions, if only to keep tabs on them. The image of the Green Lantern insignia flashed through my mind as I added it to the search.

Three of the points blinked out, leaving just the one left. I gave a victorious grin before I set my face. The next part would be tricky, assuming the system was built to do this. Plot Course/Download/Prepare Vessel. It took several seconds and me digging dangerously into the console, but I managed to get the impression of a ship, a cylinder that tapered into flat hammerhead structures at both ends, with a trio of rings around the fuselage. Hope that means its FTL capable, I thought as I felt the system start to finally collapse from the damage I inflicted.

One last thing. Locate Tamaranian. In the moments before the console in front of me broke down completely in a series of sparks, my mental map of the station revealed a pair of dots relatively close to each other, and conveniently on located on the way to the hangar.

I ripped my hand out of the computer, or at least tried to before I remember to retract all of my branching spikes back into my hand. Alright, not out of the woods yet, but now I have a goal: Get to Earth, and before that, get to the ship hangar. And on the way I can collect Koriand'r and we can-

Wait a second, didn't she say something about rescuing her sister?

I stood where was for a second longer before I started running. "Shit shit shit shit!"

I trusted the map I had committed to memory as I ran down the corridors, my body shifting back into my xenomorph form as I put on speed (though I kept my eyes this time). While most people would be happy to be rescued from sadistic aliens by their sister, Komand'r (a.k.a. Blackfire) was not one of them. It was probably something to do with how she betrayed the Tamaranian people to a conquering star empire to begin with, though at the moment I couldn't remember why she had done that. Was Koriand'r next in line for the throne for some reason…? It didn't matter. The important thing was that as the story went, when Starfire staged her escape from the Psions and went back to save her sister against her better judgment, Blackfire shot her in the back for her efforts and restrained her for execution. Starfire escaped, but I couldn't remember if it happened immediately or sometime after though.

As I wondered if my presence had already mucked things up, a thought occurred to me. Then again, who says this universe has to perfectly match my memories? I thought. Seeing as how the multiverse is apparently real, what are the odds that I happened to land in one that my own universe is familiar with? Crucial details could be completely different. My momentum carried me into the wall as I rounded a corner, forcing me to wall run for a few seconds as I came with sight of what I assumed was a lab at the end of the hall. Maybe in this universe, Blackfire isn't a complete bi-

My thought was cut off when I saw a massive flash of magenta light followed by Koriand'r flying out of the lab and smashing into the other side of the hallway before she collapsed onto the ground in a heap. And staking out of the door, her fists glowing with power and her face twisted in rage, was Komand'r.

…Never mind.

Koriand'r lifted her head weakly. "Dela… kelsa?"

"Borak kar…" Blackfire seethed as the purplish energy writhed on her hands before she aimed one at her sister. "Kenresh sur markal!"

Before she could do anything else, I slammed into her at top speed, knocking us both to the ground as I slashed at her with electrified claws. I only managed to slice open the black skinsuit she was wearing and put a few scratches on her before she threw me off with a scream, sending me crashing into a wall. I just barely managed to get my feet back under me in time to dodge a volley of starbolts hurled my way, and I was forced to keep moving as she didn't let up. I couldn't retreat with Koriand'r incapacitated nearby, and my claws had just proven ineffective against Tamaranian toughness. I knew I needed to go heavier, so I started to change to my human- no, humanoid form, not bothering with the details and letting my body do what it wanted.

It was faster than before in my cell, both due to practice and instinct, but it was still too slow. My expanding torso threw my balance off as I awkwardly juked to the side of another blast, and I almost fell when my arm beneath me slipped as it shifted in structure. I frantically moved as I tried to make it to cover, and my legs chose the worst time to snap back to plantigrade as AARRG!

A starbolt struck me right in the abdomen, and pain exploded through me as I felt a good chunk of my flesh disintegrate. I collapsed to the ground, and Blackfire smiled viciously as she lined up get glowing fist with my head. Before she could fire though, a green starbolt exploded against the side of her head, and she snarled as she turned to see Koriand'r feebly holding her arm out towards her while still on the ground. Blackfire simply strode over and kicked her sister hard enough to send her crashing into the wall again.

I bared my teeth in both anger and pain, trying to channel it into my transformation. Armor, not just chitin, but real armor, I thought to myself as I tried to pull every scrap of what I was made of out. I had no idea how much 'stuff' I had to work with, if maybe I had more that it seemed due to density or pocket dimension weirdness, but I felt my body harden as my plates grew denser and expanded. My tail was absorbed into my body to patch my wound even as it armored over, and as I stood I felt new strength flood my limbs. Blackfire turned back to me as I charged her with a roar, and this time I was able to ignore the lessened pain from her starbolts and slugged her across the face.

Unfortunately, she simply whipped her head back around and started hammering into me with a series of punches of her own. I endured and stuck back as best I could, but it would have been a lie to say I gave as good as I got. Even with my new form the Tamaranian was still stronger than me, and had far more combat training than a programmer. It quickly became clear that I wasn't going to be able to beat her, and it wouldn't be long before she realized that I had no internals to break and moved on to something more effective. I needed to get her out of the way, but how?

I started to intentionally slow down, give her the impression that I was tiring. I let her push me back to the wall and pin me there, one hand gripping my throat as the other pulled back. I weakly grasped her arm as I let my other fall to my side, and I faked choking noises as I squirmed in her grasped. Blackfire paused for a moment before she smiled wickedly, and her fist started to glow with magenta energy. However, that hesitation was all the time I needed as I suddenly whipped my other arm back up, and she looked down at the shortened laser rifle my forearm had turned into just in time for it to shoot her in the face.

She screamed as the red beam hit her in the eyes, and she stumbled back from me blind. I quickly stepped forward and grabbed her, spinning her around once before I hurled her back into lab she had come out of and watched her smash into the operating slab. I then moved to the door and stabbed my hand into the door controls, interfacing and ordering the door to slam shut and lock. I had no illusions that it would hold her for long, but hopefully it would be long enough for Koriand'r and I to escape.

That hit a small snag when I looked at Koriand'r though and saw that she wasn't moving. I rushed over and knelt down, and much to my relief found her just unconscious. No time to wait, I thought as I quickly scooped her up into a fireman's carry with my unchanged arm before I started my mad dash to the hangar.

The next few minutes were a blur of corridors, elevators, doors, and the occasional Psion that happened to spot me. I didn't bother giving them much mind as I was usually out of sight a few seconds later, and there was no way in hell I was going to slow down when an enraged Blackfire was probably on my tail. Sooner than I would have thought though I reached a cavernous room the size of a football field, a number of different ships littering the space. A large section at one end looked to be open to space, but I was willing to bet there was a force field in place to keep the air in. Lucky for me, I also managed to spot the ship I had seen while interfacing with the computer nearby, about the size of two city buses in length and a loading ramp already lowered.

Unluckily, it was also at that moment another Psion security team had caught up and entered the hangar from 20 meters away, screaming at me and opening fire. I returned fire as best I could as I headed for the ship, zig zagging to throw of their aim. A few blasts got closer than I liked, but I made it to the ramp and slammed my gun-arm into a button near the hatch. It did what I thought it did and closed the hatch behind me, and I could hear lasers striking the hull seconds later. I quickly found my way to the cockpit and looked at the console as my gun-arm turned back to normal. I found a spot I guessed was far from crucial systems and touched my hand to it, deploying my spikes as lightly as I could even as I mentally screamed.

Take Off/Exit System/Follow Programmed Course/GO!

I was nearly thrown off my feet as the ship lurched into the air, and from the viewports and screens littering the cockpit I could see that we were moving. In ten seconds we cleared the hangar and were into space, in another ninety the space station was shrinking in the distance behind us, and in another five seconds space warped around the ship and we were gone.

--------------------​

I managed to find something I thought was a small medbay on the ship and laid Koriand'r down on the bed, checking over her as best I could. A good portion of the back of her suit was burned away, and the skin of her back looked burned. I had no idea how badly she was actually hurt though. I knew a little bit about human injuries, but how well did that translate to super charged Tamaranians?

I scoured the ship for anything I could find, which as it turned out was a good deal more than I thought. I found any number of strange devices ranging from handheld to about as big as I was in size, plus a rack of weapons similar to the ones the security team had carried. I also think I found something akin to a first aid kit with a few different kinds of fabric and tubes that contained various liquids. Thing was that aside from the guns I had no idea what any of it did. Still, I did have a bit of a way around that, though I was hesitant to destroy anything that might be useful later (even if I didn't know what those things were). Such as it was, I decided to start with the handheld devices, as I had several of them on hand.

I picked one up from the pile I had made on the bench, a little pad with a screen on it. A moment later my hand unfurled and consumed it, and I paid as much attention as I could to what was happening. The device seemed to dissolve as spikes pierced into it, each one branching off into smaller spikes that seemed to follow patterns in the hardware, physically mapping it out even as it took everything apart. The process took barely a second to finish, and I once again felt that strange sensation in the back of my mind, like there was something I couldn't quite remember. Focusing on that for a few seconds resulted in something shifting and forming in my head and-

I stumbled as I was suddenly bombarded by new sensations and impulses, with textures and sounds rippling through me as whatever was left of my brain tried to make sense of it all. I desperately tried to shut it down and focusing on one thing at a time, staring at the grating beneath my feet as I did so. As I started to get it under control I felt my eyes undergo an abrupt change before everything in my vision changed shades and brightness. My body was glowing slightly compared to the metal around me, and as I looked up I saw the same could be said of the lights above. Huh. Infrared. I thought to myself.

A few more mental adjustments and I realized that I could switch my vison across a good deal of the electromagnetic spectrum, from what I guessed were microwaves to x-rays. Radio and gamma were too difficult for me to visualize though, and that was to say nothing of the half dozen other senses I couldn't understand at the moment. Hmm, I guess it was some kind of tricorder thing. I can copy hardware of the sensors… but not the software that would let me parse the data? That's annoying. Regardless, I would have to mess around with that later, as I still hand an injured Tamaranian on my hands. I pick up another tricorder and this time only partially consumed it, trying to interface with it as I did the computer. I was mostly successful, and headed back over to Koriand'r.

A few minutes of poking and led me to conclude that she would probably be fine. I had used every mental command I could think off along the lines of 'assess health of subject' with the tricorder, and everything I got back felt positive. I could also see interesting patterns of energy flowing beneath her skin if I switched my eyes to infrared, and to my untrained gaze everything looked stable as I tried to make her comfortable on her side.

Still, though I tried to stay focused as possible, I couldn't help but acknowledge as I looked her over that she was spectacularly built. As in, I had never seen a woman both that attractive and that physically fit in my entire life. She looked as good as models did after they went through all that photoshop magic, except she somehow still managed it while lying on a bed after getting the crap kicked out of her. I couldn't exactly tell was her age was, somewhere in her late teens, maybe easily twenties at a glance, but part of me knew that could couldn't rely on appearance as she was an alien.

Of course, another part of me knew that I shouldn't be staring so much at the maybe-teenager.

I grunted at that and stood back up, noticing a mirror to my side as I did so. I spent a few moments finally getting a good look at my body in its humanoid form… and I started to wonder if my subconscious was playing a role in shaping me after all. Because my original form bearing a striking resemblance to a xenomorph could be coincidence, but the fact that my humanoid form was reminding me an awful lot of Guyver was pushing it. It wasn't exactly the same of course, I had a few more ridges lining my shoulders and sides, and my head was nothing like a helmet, but I had the same segmented carapace like armor with a darker grey material filling in the flexible parts between the lighter grey plates. It was all organic curves save for my claws on my hands and feet. Still, in spite of all that most of my attention was on my face.

It wasn't horrifying looking, but that was the best I could say about it. My face was almost completely flat with no nose, and if I pressed my thin lips together you could be forgiven for thinking that I didn't have a mouth at all. My eyes were too small and round, and I hadn't even formed ears at all. I hadn't hit the uncanny valley yet by simple virtue of not really looking human at all, but that didn't really ease my personal disquiet of looking at something that was not me in the mirror.

I let out a sigh before I got to work, carefully focusing on the individual features and shapes I wanted. Having a reflective surface (and eyes) to check my work made things a lot easier than they had been in my cell, but it was still difficult. I could change any number of things about myself at once so long as I favored function over form, but since I was doing the opposite of that I had to take it one feature at a time. It took the better part of an hour to sculpt everything to something I was satisfied with. I still didn't look quite human, but I could have passed for a well done Star Trek alien, and that was good enough for now.

Unfortunately, it was then I realized that I had run out of things to keep me busy. Koriand'r and I were safe, the ship was on its way to Earth, and there was nothing else to could do to help. Which meant… that it was finally time to start dealing with everything.

I pulled up a chair to the side of her bed and sat down, resting my head in my hands as I forced myself to recognize the obvious. I… was in the DC universe. Well, a DC universe, but that hardly made a difference. I would have loved to know that such a thing was possible, was real, so long as it hadn't involvement me finding out quite so first hand. How was I going to get home? I mean, if nothing else my presence here proved that it should be possible to go back, but how long would take to find it? What must my family be going through right now, me having disappeared without a trace? I felt my nonexistent heart clench in my chest at that thought, and part of me wanted to sob. But I couldn't. I physically couldn't anymore.

And that was a problem all on its own. Just what the hell was my new body? How did it do the things it did, and more importantly, what was it doing to me? It had already taken or altered most of my physical sensations, and who knew what the long term effects of being stuck like this would do to me. Hell, who's to say that it wasn't affecting me mentally too? I had killed two sapients and… even now I didn't feel anything about it. Sure I was about as justified as you could get, but I would have thought that I would have felt something from ending a life. Is that how I always would have responded, or was something else at work?

An insidious thought wormed its way to the forefront of my mind as I remember how my body was melted and consumed. How do I know that I'm the real me?

I'm not sure how long I sat there, but eventually a slight moan snapped me out of my thoughts. I looked up to see Koriand'r shifting slightly before her eyes fluttered open. Her gaze locked onto me before she bolted upright, her head whipping around to take in her surroundings. I put my own thoughts aside once more before I held up my hands in a placating manner. "Easy, easy, we're safe now. I managed to get us to a ship and get away from the station. I don't think anyone's pursuing us."

There was a long pause before she returned her gaze back to me. "I see… and my sister?"

I shifted uncomfortably. "I… locked her back up. She wasn't being cooperative."

A look of sadness crossed her face and she closed her eyes. She remained like that before she took a deep breath and opened them again, sitting up straighter before looking at me. "My name is Koriand'r. We have fought side by side and you have saved my life when you could have left me behind. Thank you for all that you have done."

Ah, I was never good at receiving praise. Especially from a woman who- "I-It's fine." I managed to get out. "You got me out in the first place. I couldn't leave you like that." A pause. "Oh, my name's Jacob."

She beamed at me in response. "It is wonderful to meet you Jacob." She paused for a moment before she asked. "If I may ask, how did you end up in that facility? I was not aware that the Psions had anyone other than myself and my sister there for experimentation."

I let out a breath as I leaned back in my chair. "I wish I could tell you. I was on my way to work a few days ago, I blacked out, and I work up on a slab with one of those lizards looking down at me. It's possible they abducted me, but I honestly don't know."

She tilted her head to the side. "Did you not find out when you interfaced with their systems?"

"I'm… not very good at that yet. I just barely managed to get the navigational data sent to this ship before I ended up destroying the whole thing."

"Ah, I am sorry to hear that." Koriand'r blinked. "Where are we going?"

"A planet called Earth. It's my home-" I cut myself of when I realized that wasn't true. "Ah, it's where my people are from. We should be able to get help there." She looked away for a moment, and before I knew it I blurted out "I'm sorry, I didn't know where your planet was."

A pained look crossed her face, and I felt like kicking myself. I knew what her response was before she said it. "It is… fine. I cannot return to my own world."

"I'm… sorry. I didn't mean to-"

"It is not your fault, you could not have known." I felt a bit of guilt at that, but when she continued her expression brightened. "In any case, I will be happy to see your world. If your people are anything like yourself, it must be a wonderful place indeed."

I felt glad for my inability to blush as I responded "Thanks, though you should know my species doesn't look like this." I gestured to myself. "I… something was done to me to give me my current body and abilities. Normally we look quite similar to your own people, I imagine."

Koriand'r gave me a curiously look for a few seconds before she nodded and stood. "I see. Well, then you shall be a most exceptional person among them indeed." She said cheerfully.

"I'm not so sure about that…" I muttered under my breath.

--------------------​

The journey took just over a day to reach the Sol System. Which was good, considering that there didn't seem to be any rations on the ship, something that would have become a problem for Koriand'r if it took much longer. I hadn't eaten since my transformation and I felt fine, which implied that I got my nutrition via… other means that didn't bear thinking on at the time.

We talked a bit on the way there, though there was nothing substantial to it. I was a terrible conversationalist in general, and it was made worse by the fact that I knew what she had been through. I tried to keep things to lighter topics, asking her about her life before her capture and her family (turns out her sister was denied the throne because a childhood illness took away her ability to fly, weird). I responded in kind when she asked, though I was forced to be evasive a few times when it would have revealed my true origin. I didn't like lying to her, but I wasn't sure what I should do about that.

Either way, I was glad when an alert sounded throughout the ship and I felt a slight lurch. Moving to the cockpit revealed the black of space once again, with one of the stars before us much closer than the others.

I looked over at my companion. "Can you pilot this ship? I'm afraid my method would cause too much damage."

She gave a small nod as she floated over to the controls. "I am not well versed in this type of ship, but I have had a bit of experience. I shall do the best I can." She tapped a few buttons on the console before her before she took hold of the control yokes. "If I am to understand this, we are headed for the third planet from the sun, yes?"

"Yep. That's Earth."

She let out a soft noise as she angled the controls. I didn't feel anything, but I assumed that we were moving. A few minutes passed before she said "I am afraid I am not proficient with these communications. Will we be fired upon for not answering hails immediately?"

"…we shouldn't be." I said, not liking how I couldn't give a more certain answer. With my newly enhanced vision I could just barely start to make out a blue orb out of the cockpit viewport as I said "If my knowledge is correct, we will probably get someone coming out to meet us-"

Suddenly there was a flash of green in front of us which resolved itself into a man. He was dark skinned, wearing a form fitting black and green uniform that bore an insignia that was known throughout space, and a glowing green ring was on his finger. He pointed the ring at the ship, and there was a brief squeal from the ships audio system before it resolved itself into a voice.

"Unidentified vessel," John Stewart said calmly. "You have entered the boundaries of Earth space. Power down engines and state your intentions."

"…right now." I finished lamely.

=====A=====​
 
1.3
=====A=====​

I paused for a long moment, caught completely off guard by Green Lantern's sudden appearance before I finally said "Uh… can you hear us?"

"Yes, I can." He replied, his posture as he floated before us unchanged.

One less complication I guess, I thought before I continued. "My name is Jacob Morgan. A few days ago I was abducted and experimented on by an alien race called Psions. Me and another prisoner have managed to escape, and I brought us back here."

Through the viewport I could see the man arch an eye brow at that. "Are you trying to tell me that you're human? Because my scans from what I think is you isn't even close."

I rolled my eyes. "Like I said, I was experimented on. I don't really know what the hell I am anymore. Look, I'm speaking English, isn't that proof enough?"

He hesitated for a moment before I saw him mouth something, and then his eyebrows rose in surprise. "Doesn't necessarily mean anything," he commented, though his tone was uncertain. "It's not hard to pick up a planet's language, even one as isolated as Earth's."

This time Koriand'r spoke. "Please, this is not the time for suspicion. For what purpose could he possibly try to deceive you, Lantern? He has come here to return home, and I am here seeking refuge. I swear to you that this is true."

Lantern Stewart was silent at that, but then he raised his other hand towards us as he pulled his ring next to his ear. I'm sure the motion was for our benefit rather than an actual need to do so, as he then started speaking without letting us hear. A full minute passed as we waited on the man before he lowered his hand and spoke to us. "This is unusual… but I guess not impossible. I'm going to escort you back to the Watchtower so we can get to the bottom of this. If it turns out you're lying…" The glow around him increased slightly. "Things are going to get very unpleasant."

I let out a breath. Given the circumstances that was probably the best I could hope for. "Thank you. So, how exactly is this going to work?"

"I'll be calling on my associates to verify your identity." He replied. "Till then you can stay in one of our conference rooms-"

There was a sudden loud rumble from Koriand'r's stomach, and as I glanced over at her she put on a sheepish smile. My mouth quirked a bit before I looked back out at the man floating in space. "If you don't mind, do you think that we could make that a mess hall instead?"

--------------------​
Have you ever seen a woman devour an entire rotisserie chicken inside of 90 seconds? Because I now have, and it has changed me.

Lantern Stewart and I looked on nonplussed as Koriand'r tore into her third helping, the empty plates scattered around the table proof of her conquest. I had known that she was hungry, but I had no idea that she could pack it away quite that much. I was suddenly glad that the Watchtower mess hall was so well stocked, and that the three of us were the only ones there as we waited for more of the Justice League to arrive.

That said, I was under no illusions that we weren't being watched. Aside from how John Stewart had stuck by us the entire time he pulled our ship into the Watchtower hangar and escorted us to our current location, we had always been in sight of cameras. And I was sure there were other things I couldn't see as well. Two of those senses I had gotten from the tricorder were giving me something that hadn't been there before I set foot on the space station, even if I had no idea what they were or what they meant yet.

Speaking of the Watchtower, it did not look at all like I expected it to. Rather than some kind of normal technological space station, it looked like a massive monolith that had been partially carved out of a rough asteroid. The flat side of the 'monolith' part was lined with windows before it reached bottom, and the whole thing turned back into unhewn rock. At the very least, I now knew that I wasn't in any DC continuity I was familiar with. That meant I couldn't completely rely on my knowledge of the superheroes of this universe, including of the man standing next to me.

As for John Stewart himself… well, he was a difficult read. Since I had met him he hadn't done anything threatening or aggressive, but I could tell that he hadn't let down his guard either (at least in regards to me, though I wasn't entirely sure why I seemed to bother him so much). And despite how generally quiet he had been I'll be damned if he didn't have a presence about him that seemed to fill the room. It may have been because I grew up with him being a fictional hero, but… there was something awe inspiring about being around Green Lantern John Stewart.

Though he was significantly shorter than I thought he'd be. That was a rather weird quirk for this universe to have.

I was roused from my thoughts when, in between bites, Koriand'r said "I am… confused as to what exactly this Justice League is, and why a Green Lantern would be a part of it. Is it somehow an extension of your Corps?"

Lantern Stewart shook his head. "The Justice League exists separately from the Green Lantern Corps, though this isn't the first time a Lantern has been part of more local authorities in order to do their job. In short, the Justice League is an independent organization of exceptionally powered individuals that protects the planet Earth, and the Sol system in general. Usually in the form of fighting crime and warding off catastrophic threats."

"Ah! Not dissimilar from the old Warrior Justicars back on Tamaran. A worthy occupation. But does that mean you spend most of your time on one planet?"

"Yes, but I assure you that Earth is a handful. Surprisingly large number of supervillains per capita." He grunted. "I happened to be on monitor duty when you showed up, so I saw when the scans picked up your FTL signature entering the system."

As he said that, I realized something. "Earlier you said you could tell that I wasn't physical human, even when there was a ship's hull between us. I take it your ring has some pretty advanced scanning abilities?"

"It's one the most advanced pieces of technology in the universe, so yes."

"This may seem like an odd request… but can you use your ring to tell me just what my body is?"

That man arched his eyebrow at me. "What, you don't know?"

I shrugged. "I said I was experimented on. The lizards that did it didn't exactly explain what they were doing to me. All I know is that I can now shapeshift and can eat technology." As I spoke, I shifted my left arm into its club configuration, careful not to move it in any way that could be seen as a threat.

Stewart hummed at that for a moment before he extended his ring hand out towards me, and a curtain of green light swept up and down my body. It felt… mildly unpleasant actually, and I had to keep myself from twitching as a full minute passed before the light cut off. A screen appeared in front of the other man's face, and after a few moments I saw his eyebrows rise once again. "That's… unexpected."

"Well, give it to me straight doctor. How bad is it?"

His mouth twisted a little before a green hologram popped up between us, showing something that looked squat and bug-like with a number of pincers lining the edges. "Near as I can tell, your body is made entirely out of some sort of biomechanical nanites, though you favor artificial composition by about 2 to 1.These nanites appear to communicate with each other via a distributed network model, sharing information and power across your entire body." He gave a start before he looked back at me. "Ah, a distributed system is like-"

"I'm a computer scientist, I know how distributed systems work." I interrupted, noting that this John Stewart was more technically minded than I would have thought. Though if that was an actual difference or poor memory on my part I didn't know. After a second I asked with some trepidation "So, how does my brain look?"

He shook he head. "I don't know, I can't find it." I felt my non-existent heart fall at that, but he continued. "Your nanites have formed into a number of different unique structures throughout your whole body, but I can't see any that resembles normal human neurological tissue. Hell, I don't even know if you have a centralized region for your mind, and I'm inclined to think you don't." He paused for a moment before he asked. "You said something about 'eating' technology. Can you willing shift yourself into more complicated things than simple shapes?"

I nodded as my left arm shifted again into my laser rifle configuration (barrel pointed firmly at the floor of course). The other man grunted as his eyes flicker between it and the screen. "Interesting. There are many elements of a Psion laser weapon in there, but it's heavily modified to work with your own physical composition, to the point where the design is biomechanical itself. You… ate one of their weapons for this?" I nodded. "Well, just don't think that's all you'll need to eat if you're going to keep doing this. You'll need both inorganic and organic elements to replenish you nanites."

As he said that, a thought occurred to me. "I haven't really eaten that much since this started, but I somehow feel fine, and have the power to fire my laser. So, where's that energy coming from?"

He let out a breath. "That's the really wild part. It looks like every one of your nanites is its own power source. It's negligible individually, but you're made of hundreds of trillions of the things, and they can all reroute and combine their power flawlessly."

"But, how are things as small as nanites able to generate their own power?" I asked. I didn't know much about nanotechnology, but I knew that at least back in my own world one of the biggest hurdles to nano-scale robots was keeping them powered, as they were too small to hold much of a charge.

Stewart's mouth twisted. "It's complicated, but the short of it is that they're tapping power from the space between different universes. We call it the Bleed." I tried to not let my surprise show as he said that. I think it worked, as he continued without pause. "Thing is I've never seen such a power generator this small either, or know why anyone would do it. A normal Bleed Torsion Generator can get about as small as hand if you're one of the most technologically advanced species around, but that proportionally generates far more power per mass than your own. And that's not even getting into how you'd get them all to play nice with each other, as that much warping of dimensions in such a small space tends to cause problems."

I was silent for a moment before I said "I'll admit I don't know much about various alien species and their tech levels… but it sounds like this is not something the Psions could make."

He shook his head. "They might be more advanced than most, but this is definitely beyond their capabilities."

I was about to ask who he thought could have made it, the door to the cafeteria opened, and three more people entered. I wasn't sure who I had been expecting to show, but my breath still caught at the sight of them. Wonder Woman in her star spangled cuirass, walking next to the cowl and cloaked Batman. And walking in front of them, dressed in blue with a red cape and yes, his underwear on the outside, was Superman.

I know it was a bit of a disservice to the others, but I couldn't help but feel a bit of childish glee at seeing Superman. I mean… he's Superman! I was meeting Superman! The most iconic superhero of all time! He was Truth, Justice, and the American way! He was the ideal that almost all other superheroes looked up too! He was-

He was also shorter than me.

I couldn't help but blink at that odd realization. Ok, how the hell did I seem to be taller than all of the heroes in this universe? I'm average height.

Or am I? I thought before I glanced over at Koriand'r, who had stood upon the entrance of the other three heroes. In the comics she was always very tall, ranging between 6'4" and 6'7", and after a moment's observation I realized that I was actually just as tall as she was. Huh. I guess I unconsciously made myself match her height when I shifted to my current form. After a moment's reflection, I decided that I was fine with that.

"So, you're the new arrivals I've heard about." Superman said as he extended his hand toward me. "I hope you don't mind the reception, but you have to understand that we don't get extra-terrestrial visitors very regularly."

Says the alien, I thought flatly, but I still felt a small thrill as I took his hand in kind and said "Not a problem, sir. I understand the need for caution." The words came to me reflexively, as I tended to default to polite when confronted with new social situation.

The man nodded in response as we shook before pulling his hand back before he offered the same respect to Koriand'r. "I'm sure your companion knows, but I'm Superman, and this is Batman and Wonder Woman." The two shook before he looked at both of us. "Right, well, we've had a look at your ship, and it seems that you're telling the truth, at least about where you came from."

He gave us a broad smile as he turned his attention to Koriand'r. "Where I come from we have a long history of welcoming immigrants with open arms. We may need to get you up to speed as how things work on this planet, but as long as you follow the laws of Earth I see no reason why you can't stay." His face then fell as he looked back at me. "However, I'm afraid we've run into a bit of a problem with you."

Batman suddenly spoke, his voice stern. "There have been no Jacob Morgans reported missing in New York City in the past few days, or even the past few years. Which means that you are either not who you say you are… or someone has taken you place."

The room was silent for a moment at that, and I wondered just how I wanted to response. I didn't wait very long though, because there wasn't much to consider; if I wanted to get home that was. "That… doesn't really surprise me sir. I know what I'm about to say next is going to sound even more unbelievable but… I believe that this isn't my home universe."

Koriand'r straightened in surprise as she looked at me. "What? What makes you say that?"

"Because before I left Earth there was no Justice League, no super heroes." I replied. "The International Space Station was the only human habitable satellite, and I think I would have noticed this!" I said as I guessed to the Watchtower around us.

The assembled heroes cast odd glances at each other before they looked back at me. "It is a bit unusual for you to come to that conclusion so quickly. Is your home universe more familiar with interdimensional travel than ours?" Wonder Woman asked.

I shook my head. "Only in theory, but we are pretty familiar with the concept. I mean, this is clearly not the Earth I left, and the only reasons I can think of for such a radical change are that and time travel, and I don't think…" I trailed off for a moment. "Actually, what year is it?"

"2010."

I blinked. "That's… six years in the past for me."

Batman grunted. "Then barring any sort of massive reality restructuring event in the next six years, you being from an alternate Earth is the most likely assumption." A beat. "If we take everything else to be true."

I was starting to feel a little annoyed by this, mostly because I had already given them all the proof I had. What more did they want from me to know I was telling the truth? I suppressed the urge to become indignant, as I felt that always made me just look like an ass rather than getting me what I wanted, and thought about it. After a moment my eyes drifted over to Wonder Woman and an idea came to me, and I resigned myself to it. "Well, I don't know what else to tell you. I mean, you have to have a way of making sure I'm telling the truth about this like, I don't know, a lie detector or something." I said, trying to hint at it.

There was a pause before Wonder Woman spoke, her hand drifting to the lasso at her waist. "We do, we just don't use it on people unless there is dire need. Most consider it an invasion of privacy."

I pretended to hesitate for a moment before I said. "Well, tell me what it is and let me be the judge."

She took hold of the lasso and held it up. "This is the Lasso of Truth. When you are bound by it you will be forced to tell the truth, as well as compelled to answer any questions I ask. Are you willing to be bound?"

Before I could reply Koriand'r spoke up on my behalf. "This is unnecessary!" She exclaimed. "Can't you simply trust his word? If he says that he is from another universe, then he is."

I raised my hand towards her before she got further. "Koriand'r, its fine. I'm willing to show a little trust to get some in return, and if this is the fastest way to verify what I'm saying, I'm willing to do it." I turned back to Wonder Woman. "That said, if you start asking unnecessary personal questions, that trust is going to disappear fast."

She gave me a small smile. "Of course. I will keep my questions on topic." She said, and with a trained flick of her wrist the rope unfurled and the loop went over my head, settling around my shoulders before it tightened around me. Even as it started to softly glow I didn't feel any different, though part of me was still a bit worried. Please don't ask any questions that will reveal how much porn of you I've seen, please don't ask me any questions that will reveal how much porn of you I've seen…

"What is your name?" She asked.

"Jacob Morgan." I replied.

"Are you human?"

I was about to say yes when I suddenly found myself saying "I… I was. I don't know if I qualify anymore." Huh, didn't know that the lasso would keep you from saying half-truths.

If Wonder Woman was thrown off by this answer she didn't show it. "How were you abducted?"

"I don't know. I was heading in for work one morning, I blacked out, and then I woke up on a lab table." I said, and I kept going. "They put something on my chest, grey, chitinous, and about the size of my hand. It burrowed into me and changed me, converting my body into a swarm of nanties." I gestured my head a Lantern Stewart. "He can tell you more. Beyond that I… I don't know. I just want to go home."

Diana nodded, and with another flick of her wrist the lasso came off. "That is enough. He is who he says he is."

"I'm glad we got that resolved quickly, but I'm afraid that there's not much we can do for you at the moment." Superman said. "I don't think we have any means of getting you back to your home universe." He paused in thought for moment before he turned to look at Batman and asked "Do you think Doctor Fate might be able to help?"

"Unlikely. Though he has traveled to other planes of existence, as far as I know he can't travel to alternate Earths." Was the response. "I will ask to be sure, but I wouldn't rely on it."

"There's also the question of how we would find your universe even if we could travel there." Lantern Stewart added. "As far as I can tell you're not giving off any Bleed radiation, so at the very least we'd need to find the portal you came through to get its signature, and considering the time frame you've given us I'd be surprised if even remnants remained."

"But, you have 'one of the most advanced pieces of technology in the universe'." I insisted. "Surely it or whoever made it knows how to travel to other universes."

The man's mouth twisted. "The Guardians of the Universe have enough trouble with one universe, so they don't go out looking for more. They might have some knowledge that will help build an interdimensional portal, but…" He shook his head. "Look, Green Lanterns are prohibited by treaty from going to the Vega system, so I can't even go check for a Bleed signature. Any knowledge the Guardians would let me have would be useless."

I stared at him for a long moment, trying and failing to not accept the thing I had suspected since I realized where I was. Finally, I said "So, that's it then?", this time unable to keep the heat out of my voice. "There's nothing you can do? I thought your job was to save people!"

"And we don't always succeed." Superman said sadly. "We can continue to look into it, but for now…"

"And what am I supposed to do in the meantime?" I asked tersely, trying to keep myself under control. "I… just can't do nothing! I can't sit around up here waiting for something that might never come!"

Superman was about to say something else, but Batman interrupted. "Why not?" The rest of us looked at him and he continued. "We could provide you most of what you would want or need for your stay here if you were so inclined. Why isn't that good enough?"

I started to answer before I stopped, the question giving me pause. Why wouldn't it be enough? I was an introverted shut in when all was said and done. And to be honest living on a space station sounded pretty cool, even if I wasn't sure if Batman was making a serious offer. And even though (thankfully) this wasn't the Marvel universe, running around looking like I was among normal people still wasn't going to be a great time. So, why?

Eventually, I found myself saying "Because… after everything that has happened to me, what I have become, I can't just ignore it and pretend to be normal while someone else fixes it. If I have to stay here for a while, I don't want to for it to be meaningless, or even be a facsimile of my life back home. I want to see what I can do, what I can become. I can assimilate technology for God's sake, I have to be useful somewhere!"

Batman's posture and expression didn't change at that, but after a few moments of silence he nodded. "I see. Earlier Koriand'r said that you saved her when you could have run. Why?"

I blinked at the non-sequitur before I answered plainly "Because it was the right thing to do."

He was silent for a moment longer before he said. "I can understand your need to find a place world following the loss of what you know, and people finding themselves with sudden powers isn't terribly uncommon on this Earth. Normally the League only keeps an eye on such situations, but in these circumstances I believe we have a place for you to use your new talents to the fullest."

I hesitated before I asked "Are… you suggesting that I join the Justice League?"

"No." He said flatly, catching me off guard. "The League is very careful in its selection of members. Whether or not you join the League would be considered at a later date. However, we do have a set of associated members who are forming their own team."

Superman gave Batman an incredulous look as he seemed to catch on to what he was getting at. "Are you sure about this? We already added J'onn's niece."

"No, I think this idea has merit…" Wonder Woman interjected. "It will be a learning environment and let him associate with people used to the oddities of this world. And surely letting him help to protect the world is better than keeping him sequestered or simply releasing him out into the world."

Batman continued. "You will work with a team and carry out missions that I assign you, and your performance will be evaluated. You will function in a support role until I decide that you are ready for more active work. Does this sound acceptable?"

"I wish to join as well." Our heads all whipped around to look at Koriand'r, who stared back resolutely. "If Jacob is to join this team of protectors, then it will not be alone. I too do not wish to be simply idle, and working in defense of this Earth shall be how I repay its hospitality."

The various League members looked at each other questioningly, and after a few moments of silent communication Batman turned back towards us. "Very well. Do you agree, Jacob?"

I was stunned for a few moments longer before I had to suppress a few hysterical giggles. I had thought about it on the flight here, but I had been so focused on how I was getting home that I never seriously entertained the thought. I mean, yes I was in the DC universe, and yes I had gotten what might be considered superpowers but I didn't really think that childish little thought would actually happen. But here I was. Batman was offering me a chance to become a superhero.

In that moment I could see my future laid out before me, fighting supervillains and saving lives among the heroes of the DC universe. And I knew I could be amazing at it. Not just because of my abilities, but because of my knowledge. It wasn't perfect for this universe, but even just having the broad stokes would be a massive advantage. I knew secrets, weaknesses, possible history that no one knew. I knew of technology I could consume, what to avoid, who I could probably trust and who I probably couldn't. With luck and skill I could become one of the greatest heroes on Earth. And all I had to do was say yes.



"No."

Not like this.

Everyone was caught by surprise by this, but I continued before they could say anything. "Before I say yes, I need to tell you something."

It was hard to tell, but I swore I saw Batman narrow his eyes ever so slightly. "And what is that?"

This was my only chance to back out if I wanted, but I had made up my mind. If I was going to be a superhero, a real superhero, I was going to do it right. And that meant not making it about me. It meant putting myself in danger if it meant it could save lives.

It meant telling the truth.

"Let me tell you about DC Comics…"

=====A=====​
 
1.4
=====A=====​
They seemed to be taking it well.

"-and then the Amazons attacked DC with a deadly bee weapon."

Unfortunately, after I had covered the basics of DC comic books and their shared universe of stories, they didn't really say anything (probably digesting the information). Which prompted me to keep talking.

"-but Green Lantern decided that he needed all the power rings."

So I tried letting them know about the worst threats I could think of off the top of my head. And, given my own scatterbrained thoughts combined with normal comic weirdness, had resulted in what I had to assume sounded like the insane ramblings of a complete lunatic.

"-but the universe was saved, by the power of Queen!"

I tried to stop. I really did. But they just keep staring at me, so I just kept digging that hole deeper.

"-and then the world was wiped out by a virus, which somehow leads to an elderly Superman fighting twin clones of Hitler."

For the love of God, please stop me!

"Doomsday. Not even once-"

"That's enough." Batman finally said, and thankful I finally shut my trap.

The room was silent for several more seconds before someone spoke. "So, to sum up, you're saying that where you're from… we're characters?" Wonder Woman asked.

"Pretty much." I said. "Some of the most famous and well known characters in the world, point of fact. You people defined our superhero genre."

"Am I the only one who finds this a little farfetched?" Stewart asks as he looks around at everyone else in the room. "I mean, I know that such a thing is theoretically possible given the multiverse, but this…"

I shrugged. "Hey, you can use the lasso again if you want, but I swear I'm telling the truth."

"Be that as it may, I'm having some trouble with a few of the things you told us." Superman said evenly. "Most of it certainly hasn't happened in this world, and a good portion I find highly unlikely to ever happen."

"Yes, well, you have to understand that these stories have been going on in my world for upwards of 80 years." I replied. "Even ignoring that a sizable portion of that body of work is bound to be of poor quality, there's also the fact your 'universe' as been retconned and rebooted several times. And that's not even counting all of the parallel universes and Elseworld comics. I'll be the first to admit that a lot of what I know is useless."

Koriand'r then spoke up for the first time since I started my explanation. "These… stories of yours… am I in any of them?"

I turned to look at her, hesitating a bit. "Ah, yes." I said. "You're fairly prominent in a lot of them."

I didn't understand the look that crossed her face at that moment, but before I could say anything else Batman spoke up. "So how much do you know that you think will be useful?"

I looked back at him. "A lot of broad strokes and a number of small details. Like I said earlier this universe doesn't exactly match anything I know, so there's no guarantee that any of my knowledge is accurate." I gestured. "For example, I'm pretty sure that I know a good number of secret identities as those are fairly consistent, but there is a chance they could be different here."

"I hope I don't have to tell you that information about our identities is not to be told to anyone without explicit permission, even to other members of the League." Batman said with the hint of a growl.

I held up my hands placating. "Of course, of course. I won't tell anyone about that. Still, if even a little bit of this jumbled mess of knowledge floating around in my head is useful, if just one of these threats happens to show up… well, I felt you guys should know about it."

Wonder Woman smiled at me. "Well, I for one am glad you told us, even if the idea will take a bit of getting used to. I'm sure it would have been much easier for you to keep this a secret, but it's good to know that you value honesty so highly."

I folded my arms and drew back a little at the praise. "Ah, it's nothing. Just seemed like the right thing to do." I turned my attention back to Batman. "So, that's all my cards out on the table. Do you still want me to join this team?"

Batman stared at me blankly for several long seconds, an act I was coming to believe was a sign that he was thinking deeply but didn't want to stop potentially intimidating someone. Eventfully he said "While your knowledge is concerning and we will certainly go more in depth into it at a later date, the fact that there are fictitious writing about the League in a parallel universe are not all that surprising. My limited understanding of the Bleed is that things have a tendency to… well, bleed between universes, and perhaps that is the link that you followed to get here." He gestured. "As for yourself, the fact that you freely admitted this knowledge when you could have held it back tells me that you will not be an intentional danger to the team."

"Thank you… I think." I said.

He continued. "That said, we will still have to proceed with caution. If any supervillains find out about what you know, you and the team will undoubtedly targeted by them. For this reason, you are not to tell your teammates about your 'meta-knowledge'."

That caused me to still, and I couldn't keep the frown off my face as I said "Sir, you realize that flies in the face of the entire reason I told you this, don't you?"

"Yes." Batman freely admitted. "But that doesn't change the fact that members of the team are inexperienced and I am uncertain if they can keep a secret of this magnitude. And that is to say nothing about how they might respond to knowledge of their… alternate selves."

"Be that as it may, that knowledge could also save their lives." I pointed out.

"Or they could act rashly on it or trust it too much and it will get them killed." He said back, his tone unflinching.

The two of us stared at each other for several seconds as I mulled it over. As much as I didn't like it, he did have a bit of a point. Without knowing just who my teammates were and how well adjusted they were, they might not take to the information too well. Was there some sort of middle ground? Still frowning, I said. "I'm not holding back information, at least about the threats that we're facing at a given moment. If I think the situation warrants it, I'll tell them what I know, even if it makes no sense how I would know it. If they ask how I know, I'll refer them back to you."

Again I received the thousand-yard-bat-stare as he thought this over. Internally I was sweating bullets. Why in God's name am I trying to play hardball with Batman?! Where the hell is this coming from?! Before I could find the answer though, he spoke. "The responsibility falls on you. If I feel that you're revealing more information than necessary, you will stop. Failure to do so, or if your actions directly harm your teammates, it will result in your removal. Am I clear?" I nodded, figuring that this was the best deal I was going to get. "Good. We will have much to talk about, but I imagine that you both are tired. I'll show you where you can get cleaned up and get changed before we head to your new residence."

"We're not staying here? What about the ship I came in?" I asked.

"The Watchtower is League only, and the team has their own headquarters on Earth." He replied. "As for your vessel, there is no space or entrance at your headquarters that is prepared to handle it, so it will have to stay up here for now. I would prefer to keep it on the Watchtower indefinitely, but I imagine that someone of your abilities would like to make 'use' of it."

"Well, I'd prefer to keep the FTL capable space ship functional, but there is a lot of spare stuff in there that I think I could use."

He grunted. "One of the Green Lanterns shall do an inventory. If nothing is deemed too hazardous it will be brought down to you. The possibility of bringing down the entire ship will be discussed at a later date."

Wasn't sure I entirely liked that, but I couldn't really argue that I needed the whole space ship right that second. "Alright, fine."

"Good. I will meet you at the Watchtower control center in one hour." With that, well followed him out of the mess hall.

Koriand'r was silent the whole time.

--------------------​

The windows at the control center were huge. You might think you know what huge windows look like, but you don't. These things were literally the size of buildings, stretching upwards along the entire height of the monolith. Part of me wondered how that could possibly be considered structurally sound, but the rest of me was far too busy staring down at the Earth before me. I had always heard that astronauts had considered doing spacewalks in Earth's orbit to be the best moments of their lives. While looking down from a space station wasn't really the same thing, at that moment I could believe it.

In fact I had spent almost the whole of the past hour just staring at Earth. With my body I hadn't really felt the need to take a shower, and my body size and proportions had made finding clothes that fit impossible. I could have tried shifting into a form that would have worked, but to be honest my current armored humanoid form was ironically closer to human than any of my more direct attempts. As such, I just decided to forgo clothes completely and spend my time gazing at a planet from orbit.

It looks the same, I thought to myself as I saw the United States start to become visible. I'm not sure why I found that odd. I guess I figured that something that was not really my home shouldn't look so similar.

I almost didn't notice when someone joined me, and I turned my head to find Koriand'r looking down at the planet next to me. Looked like she had changed into a midriff-bearing tank top and shorts combination. I gave her a small smile. "Welp, that's Earth. Or at least an Earth."

She glanced at me before she looked back down. "It… looks like a lovely planet."

The smile slid off my face at that. Something was definitely bothering her, but I had no idea how to breach the topic. I wasn't great at this sort of thing at the best of times, and now… 'Hey is something bothering you, I mean, aside from being more or less exiled from your home?'

I was saved from making a choice as Batman arrived soon after. "Let's go. I've already informed your teammates that you will be arriving." And without another word he turned and started walking towards the far wall, which seemed to have several high tech archways imbedded in them.

As Koriand'r and I followed after, I asked "So, how are we getting down to Earth?"

"The League uses a teleportation system called Zeta Tubes. It allows connection between terminals on any point on the globe."

I felt a small amount of concern with that. "Wait, this doesn't dissemble us and put us back together on the other end, does it? Or just make copies of us and destroys the original?"

He cast a glance back at me before he reached a terminal and started typing. "No. Zeta Beams work in a similar manner to wormholes. Structure and continuity are kept intact. I doubt the League would use them if that was not the case." The archway in front of us started to make a large humming sound, and as I saw parts in the back start to spin up a golden light filled the entire apparatus. Without preamble Batman walked into the light and vanished.

Koriand'r and I glanced at each other before I took a deep breath and walked into the teleport, both giddy at how awesome this was and terrified that something would go horribly wrong. I touched the energy and-

"Recognized: Batman, 0-2. Recognized: Guest, D-0-1. Recognized: Guest, D-0-2."

The mechanical voice chimed for each of us as we stepped out of the golden light of the Zeta Tube and into a literally cavernous hall, where the earth-brown walls ached up a good 60 feet above our head, with a strange metal flat cone structure hanging from the ceiling in the middle. There were also two people standing in the center of the circular hall, but it took me a few moments to get my bearings. The sensation of being teleported was novel. It was very… tingly.

Batman snapped me out of my thoughts as he began to talk, not slowing his stride in the slightest. "This is Mount Justice, located in Happy Harbor, Rhode Island. It used to be the League headquarters until we moved to the Watchtower, and now it is the headquarters for your team. You two will be living here, along with two more your teammates."

"What about the others?" Koriand'r asked. "Why do they not live here as well? Also, how many of us will there be?"

"Including yourself, the team will number seven members. The remaining three have their own arrangements." We stopped in front of the pair of figures waiting for us . "Miss Martian, Superboy, this is Jacob and Koriand'r. They'll be joining the team."

I took a second to look over the two teens in front of me. Superboy was a tall, well-muscled youth in a black Superman tee-shirt and jeans, and his resemblance to Superman was obvious. His stance was very different from the older man's though. Superman had faced me with an open and friendly posture, but his was currently closed off with his arms folded over his chest, a slight frown on his face as he looked us over. Miss Martian on the other hand was almost the opposite; the girl regarded us with a pleasant, almost giddy smile, and I would have easily mistaken her for a normal red-headed teenager in a skirt and blouse if not for the fact that her skin was green.

Am I joining this world's Teen Titans? I thought to myself. After a beat I stepped in, holding my hand out to Superboy. "It's a pleasure to be working with you."

He seemed almost taken aback by the gesture, as if he wasn't sure I was being genuine or not. After a few seconds he took my hand. "Uh, thanks… I guess."

Miss Martian on the other hand extended her arm out towards me enthusiastically, fully extended. "Hi! My real name's M'gann M'orrz, but you can call me Megan." She said as I shook her hand. "It's nice to meet you, and I look forward to working with you too!"

My god this girl was adorably chipper.

Koriand'r seemed to snap out of whatever state she was in and catch some of the other girl's excitement as she said "I as well am excited to be fighting alongside you. May this company be righteous and victorious!"

Batman's grunt caught our attention. "I expect you to be settled in and ready soon, and when I give you orders I expect you to follow them. Am I understood?" We nodded, and without another word the man strode back to the Zeta Tube.

"He's a bit more… severe then I thought he'd be." I commented to no one in particular as he teleported out. I know Batman was supposed to be the super serious one of the League, but I thought… well, I only just met him. Maybe he has a 'less growly' mode for people he actually likes.

M'gann cringed a little before she said "Yeah, but Uncle J'onn says that's just the way he is, don't take it personally." She paused awkwardly for a moment before she changed the subject. "So! That's an interesting suit you're wearing. Did you make it yourself?"

I hid a grimace. "Ah, no, it's not a suit, it's just me. I was experimented on by aliens and this is the result."

She looked aghast at that. "Oh, I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to- I mean you look-, I've just never seen humans that look like you."

Koriand'r spoke up. "Actually, though he is human and I too was experimented on, I am not human to begin with. I am Tamaranian."

The poor girl somehow wilts further. "I- I'm sorry, I just assumed that because he's human and you looked human but – Hello Megan! – there are lots of things on this planet alone that look human but aren't and-"

"It is fine, it is fine." Koriand'r cut her off. "From what I have heard there is a surprising amount of physical similarities between many alien races in the galaxy." She pauses and titled her head. "Though I am curious why you would not think that yourself seeing as how 'human' you look as well."

The girl shifted and looked away. "Ah, well, Martians are shapeshifters, we don't normally look human. We don't look that different, though!" She insisted. Seeing an opportunity to once again change the subject, she carried on. "We can also use telekinesis and telepathy, like this."

All of a sudden I felt… something, like a light buzz going though me, and as soon as it started it stopped as M'gann gripped her head in pain. The other two stood up straighter and Superboy said "Wait, what do you mean telepathy?"

I kept my focus on the green girl. "Are you alright? What happened?"

"I…" M'gann started to say before she shook her head and started over. "I tried to speak to you telepathically, but I got some kind of feedback. Your brain is…" she trailed off, at a loss for words.

"Huh. To be honest I'm surprised that you got anything at all. I've been told I don't have a brain. My body's made entirely out of nanites."

"Wait, you're a machine? I thought you were human."

"Not exactly… it's complicated." I said. I really needed a term to describe what I was. I couldn't really say I was human, but I wasn't really a metahuman either. I'd have to think about it. "In short, I'm biomechanical."

"Oh! A bit like Martian technology!" She said, and I perked up as she explained. "All of Martian technology is biologically based. I actually have a bioship here with me." She paused. "But, all of our technology can accept and be controlled by telepathy. So, why can't I connect to you properly?"

"Most likely that I'm just 'incompatible' in my current configuration." I replied "Vacuum tube and transistor based computers are both Turing complete, but you're not going to get the two to communicate to each other directly without some specialized hardware." A thought occurred to me. "Say, your bioship has to have to physical part of it that works with your telepathy. One of my abilities is that I can copy technology that I consume. I don't want to harm your ship of course, but if you happen to have a spare telepathic ansible lying around…"

M'gann cupped her chin in thought. "Not as such, but bioships are capable of regeneration in case of damage, and their telepathic functions are a part of that. I'm not certain, but I may be able to coax her into growing what you need separately."

"I'm willing to try if you are."

She nodded before she started smiling again. "Anyway, I'm glad that you two are here. I only met the others once, so it's just been me and Superboy for now."

Koriand'r tilted her head at that. "If we are to fight as a group, should we not also live together?"

"I guess they do things differently here on Earth." M'gann said. "But then, the team only just formed, so maybe we'll come together after we start working. I, I've been learning cooking so that we can all eat together too!"

This caused the Tamaranian to perk up. "That is joyous news! Nothing brings people together like the prospect of a feast!"

M'gann was so encouraged by this that her feet left the ground a little as she smiled. "I can show you what I've done so far. I'm mean it's not much, and we are already past dinner, but I'm trying really hard because I haven't really gotten out much and it seems like a good way to make friends."

"Then we shall be the best of friends!" Koriand'r exclaimed and the two of them started to float away towards a nearby hallway, presumably towards the kitchen.

Me and Superboy watched them go before we cast sidelong glances at one another. "No offense, but it's going to take a little longer than that for us to become BFFs."

The teen snorted at that. "Whatever. See you around." He said before he wandered off. I stood there in the center of the cavernous hall, alone for the first time since I had started my escape. For a long moment I wondered what to do with myself.

That moment passed quickly though, and I started to move as there was something I realized I needed.

--------------------​

The reason that most pictures of space are so much more interesting and colorful than when you simply look up with a normal telescope is because a lot of them are long exposures with certain wavelength shown or removed. So even though the human eye can get a pretty view of the night sky, it is never quite as spectacular as people tended to think space looked. But as I stared up into the night from the top of the mountain with a sense of wonder, I could say that was no longer the case for me.

I had found my way outside because I had wanted to simply be out in nature after being cooped up inside for so long, but when I realized the hour and how clear the sky was I decided to climb the mountain. It was almost ridiculously easy for me to do so now, my ability to scale sheer walls combined with my new strength made short work of my ascent. And when I got up there and looked up at the heavens, I almost reflexively started to shift the spectrum my eyes could perceive wider, taking in more light and detail than I had before.

It was difficult to maintain at first, the sheer sensory overload almost driving me to my knees, but after some practice I got the hang of it. Adding infrared and ultraviolet light to my vision made the heavens seem to open up in a way I had never thought possible. It wasn't just beautiful, but also peaceful. So much so that I could spend the whole night up here, and let all of my worries fade away for just a while…

"There you are." A voice caused me to turn, and I saw Koriand'r floating through the air towards me. With my vision still altered, I got a spectacular view of how the energy flowed upwards and through her body, swirling in patterns and motes. I felt the disorientation start to get worse before I snapped it back to normal as she said "I had wondered where you had gone off to."

I paused before I answered "I just wanted to be outside." She nodded as she floated down next to me and… stood there. She looked like she wanted to say something, but wasn't sure what.

"What do you-"/"Why are you-"

We both stopped awkwardly and I gestured for her to talk. After a moment's pause she said "Did… you know who I was? When you meet me?"

Ah, this conversation, I thought. Well, I guess we were going to have to have it at some point. "I didn't know it was you until my eyes started working, but yeah. That was also the moment I knew what universe I was in. And…" I sighed. "I'm sorry about Komand'r. I was in shock from learning where I was and elbow deep in an alien computer, and didn't remember how that was going to go down until… Maybe if I had been faster it could have gone differently."

However, she shook her head. "My sister made her choice, and I am sure that our escape went as well as it could have." She looked back at me. "I wish to know what you know about me, about my future."

"That… might not be as useful as want. This universe isn't like the stories I've read, and I've said there are several different versions of those stories."

She hesitated before she said "And in how many of these stories do I get to return home?"

Argh, why did she have to ask me that. I really didn't want to give her the answer, but I won't do that to her. "…One that I know of. I think that the Citadel was either pushed back or wasn't the issue in that one." Of course the only time I saw you go back was when your sister tried to marry you to a slug man, but we'll deal with that when we get to it.

She looked at the ground and her fists clenched. I put my hands up. "Hey that doesn't mean anything. Your future's not set. You'll get through this."

"…if you say that your knowledge is unreliable, then how can you be sure about that?" I opened my mouth, but she continued. "What do you know about my past? How I ended up in that space station."

I hesitated. "Tamaran had been at war with the Citadel for about 100 years before your sister betrayed everyone. She gave them tactical knowledge that let them all but win the war. As part of the truce, your father handed you over to them. You were held by them for several years before-" I stopped before I started again. "Your sister ordered your execution, but then both of you ended up with the Psions. I can't remember if you were handed over or the Psions took you, but…"

She made a small sound. "That is accurate." The silence stretched between us for several seconds before she said very softly. "And… do you know what happened to me just before we were taken?"

My own fists clenched at my sides out of guilt as I looked away from her, useless as the gesture was with my blindsight. "Yes, and I shouldn't. I shouldn't know something like that without you telling me. It's not right."

She shifted her weight slightly before she said "I killed the ones responsible. That should be the end of it, I should be able to put it behind me." She didn't sound entirely certain of that. "I just… didn't think I would have to let anyone know about it so soon."

"If you don't want to talk about it, that's fine." I said. "I understand."

Koriand'r gave me a small nod before she said "But, it sounds like your knowledge is fairly accurate. So, if you say that things for me will be fine…" she trailed off.

I'm not good at conversations, as a general rule. I'm not good at feeling people out, knowing what to talk about and what not to. Its lead me to generally avoid talking to new people. But on the rare occasions when things get serious and someone opens up to me, though I may not know the perfect thing to say, I know how to talk from the heart.

"I don't need some stupid comic book to tell me anything about you." I said, catching her off guard. "You're not some ink on a page to me, so forget all that and I'll tell you what I do know. I know that you are the kind of woman who would try to save her sister, even after all of the horrible pain she caused you. I know that you put your trust in me and freed me when you could have left me behind. And I know that the first thing you did when you arrived on a new planet was decide to make it a better place."

I gave her a small smile. "I know that you're stronger than what happened to you. And no matter what happens, you're going to be spectacular."

She stared at me for a second before a beaming smile lit up her expression. "Thank you." She said quietly. We stood there in silence for a long while before her expression changed to one of concern. "And what about you?"

I arched an eyebrow at that. "What about me?"

"How are you adjusting to all this?"

I waved my hand dismissively. "Oh, it's fine. I mean, pretty big shock finding fiction not quite so fictional I guess, but I'm adapting."

"..are you sure? Because much of the time I see yourself you seem to be staring off at something, as if something is bothering you."

I shrugged and looked to the side. "That's just the way I am. You'll get used to it. I'm telling you I'm fine."

However, she moved closer and put her hand on my shoulder. "Only if you are certain…"

I started to feel my irritation spike at her insistence, and moved to bush her off, but my hand stopped when I saw the look she was giving me. I… argh, that's just cheating. I didn't really feel like talking about it, whether because I didn't think it was worth it or didn't see the point, but I couldn't exactly dismiss her after that. After a long moment I let out a sigh and said. "I can't sleep."

"Oh. Well, that is understandable considering how much you've been through recent-"

"No, I mean I literally can't sleep." I interrupted. "I didn't do it the whole time I was captured, even when I tried. I mean, I guess I always wanted to have to sleep less, but not at the cost of being unable to dream."

I started to pace away from her. "I can't really feel that much either, except for pain. It's all muted, or feels alien. I can't feel warm or cold. I can't taste anything either, so what's the point of food anymore? I don't seem to have my original brain, so I don't know if I'm actually the original Jacob Morgan or a copy that was uploaded to this new body. And to top it off I lost my fucking-!"

I cut myself off before I could start, and I looked out over the ocean. "I keep telling myself it'll be fine, they're just minor things I'll have to live with for now, they're not that bad compared to your new superpowers. But it's not working. I might be getting used to it, but part of me is scared what that means. What if the only way to cope with this is to lose my humanity bit by bit?"

A bitter laugh escaped my lips. "And yet that's still not the worst part. I don't know if I'll ever see my family, my home again. My parents, my brothers. I've tried to tell myself that it will all work out, but I'm not sure how." My mouth twisted a little and I gave Koriand'r a sidelong glance as she stepped next to me. "But then, you know exactly what I am talking about."

She didn't say anything, and I felt a little hollow as I muttered. "It's weird. I'm used to keeping to myself, but now that I'm here, it's the first time I feel truly alone."

"You are not alone!"

I almost jumped from the force of her voice, and I spun to face her. Her expression had changed to something far more determined as she stared back at me. "As you said, I know your loss! Our fates have intertwined, and you need not bear this alone! We have fought side by side and we shall do so again, against whatever storm may come!"

I had never had anyone talk to me so passionately before that moment, and though I was sure it was all in my mind, I felt a warmth pass through my chest at her words. My lips curved upwards, and I found my hand reaching out to her. "So, the two of us against the world, huh?"

She reached out in kind and took my hand. "If need be, we will stand together."

I looked up at the stars, then back to Kori, smiling fully for the first time in days. "Together it is then."

=====A=====​
 
2.1
=====A=====​

It was a week before anything actually happened, but that week was exactly what I needed.

For starters, I had some time to explore my new home. And I have to say, though there may be some shitty parts to my current situation, living in a superhero mountain fortress is pretty goddamn cool. The main room I had first entered in doubled as both a Zeta Tube hub and the main briefing area, as apparently that massive cylinder on the ceiling was actually a supercomputer with a holographic interface. It felt a little weird typing on a non-solid keyboards that floated right in front of me, but I was willing to put up with it as the machine basically functioned almost exactly how I figured the bat-computer would, with real time news updates, extensive databases on a number of subjects, and fantastic internet speeds. Beyond that there was also the sea bay, another massive room that had a water dock that led to a concealed exit in the side of the mountain. It had probably been used for cargo in past, though currently it was used as a space for M'gann's bioship.

Beyond that, there were also a number of amenities. There was a common room, game room, fully stocked kitchen, library, gym, medlab… pretty much anything you would expect from such a place. Too be honest though, I started having the most fun when I started getting into all the nooks and air ducts the place seemed to be littered with. Air ducts which, interestingly enough, were more than large enough for an adult man to fit through. I thought this was weird for approximately 2 second before I realized who probably designed this place.

And my belief was confirmed as short while later when, in scurrying about a particularly out of the way set of air ducts in my xenomorph form, I happened upon an old cache of Batman's back-up gear. Score!

Speaking of Batman, I had repeated contact with him over the course of the week, both in person and over the phone. One of the first things we did was go over every last bit of DC lore I could remember, no matter how trivial or weird. It was a long and awkward process, but the man didn't want to miss any piece of information so long as there was an even a slight chance that it could be useful later. For the most part, the universe I had found myself in was sufficiently different that none of what I knew was immediately useful, save for one thing: Intergang. I was able to tell him about their connection to Apokolips, and how we did not want to get Darkseid's attention if at all possible. I wasn't sure what he was going to do with the information about the New Gods, but I think I managed to impress the severity of it on him.

Beyond that, there was also a discussion of what exactly my role as 'support' in the team was going to be. The short, official answer was that I was going to hang back during missions and act in reserve, only acting in support roles in combat unless something required my specific skill set (Koriand'r proved that she had combat training, so this was restricted to only myself). However, I was able to read between the lines of what Batman was telling me and realized there was something else he wanted me to do: be a… mature influence on the rest of the team.

I never explicitly told him my age, but I did tell him that I was working as a programmer in New York, and I was sure that he knew I was not just fresh out of college. As such, he figured I was likely a good deal more calm and measured than the rest of my team. Not sure if he was right, but the other person who had that duty was Red Tornado, would would be staying in the Mountain to act as our 'den mother', and he wouldn't be going out on missions with us. A moderating presence out in the field could still be useful. Of course, that would require me to be a tad more social than I was used to; not a complaint, but it was not a skill I frequently used. I wasn't worried about Kori, as I got along with her surprisingly well, but the others…

I didn't have that much knowledge about my other two roommates. All I knew about Miss Martian was that she existed in the comics… and that was it. Hopefully that wouldn't come to bite me in the ass later. Superboy I knew a bit more about: he was a half-human clone of Superman, and he was really insistent that his power was 'tactile telekinesis', something only he ever had. Apparently that's just what you get when you mix human and Kyptonian DNA. I can't remember who cloned him in the comics, but in this universe it was Cadmus with the intention of making him an anti-Superman weapon. My remaining teammates had found him and broke him out of containment, convincing him that killing Superman wasn't a great life goal. Or as least that's what I managed to gather from the few conversations I had with him.

Superboy and I… got along, I suppose. He preferred to be alone most of the time, but he didn't seem bothered by my presence that much either. He also seemed a little moody much of the time, so I didn't really try to engage him in conversation too often. I knew I would have to change that at some point, but for the time being the two of us had a sort of quiet understanding without having to socialize. At least until one of the red heads dragged us out of whatever corner of the Mountain we happened to be in to gather us all for dinner.

Speaking of which, I had been joking to the other male earlier about the BFF thing, but my god did those two girls bond at a frightening speed. Both of them were incredibly friendly and upbeat, and quite frankly far more sociable that either Superboy or I. For the past week the two they had damn near been inseparable as they indulged in immersing themselves in human culture and customs. Mostly that involved watching a lot of TV, media, and other bits of pop culture. I also noticed that while M'gann seemed to favor more modern styles, Kori had developed a taste for the 80's. And prog rock.

I'm not sure why that surprised me.

Of course, the two could only get so much Earth culture from inside the Mountain, and were eager to get out. Unfortunately, it turned out that this base was supposed to be a secret base, so we couldn't be seen wandering about the area lest it draw attention (at least in the case of myself and Kori). Plus, the League wanted to establish a proper cover for us before we started popping up anywhere in the world via Zeta Tubes. Honestly I think they were being a bit paranoid in that respect; Superheroes just pop out of nowhere all the time. I was hoping they would finish whatever they needed soon, because while I'm perfectly fine staying indoors for long stretches of time, Kori was getting tired of it pretty fast.

That all aside, that week indoors also gave me the time I needed to experiment with my powers. Up until that point I had mostly been guessing as to what I could actually do, but after that week… well, I was guessing slightly less, but it was still an improvement.

It was difficult to analyze the nanites I was made out of without the help of Lantern Stewart, but the Mountain was equipped with enough advanced technology that I was able to make due (with a great deal of instruction from Red Tornado on how to work the various devices in the Tech Lab). Ultimately the data dump that Stewart gave me from his ring was the most helpful thing I had, but after some poking around on my own I had discovered something I don't think he noticed. Namely, how my nanites held together.

I had assumed that they were simply gripping on to one another, and while they were doing that, it wasn't the whole story. Turns out that they were also partially held together by Van der Waals forces, the attractive force that can attract atoms and molecules together that arise from quantum level interactions. It was the same thing that allowed spiders to climb wall, and probably what I was leveraging to do the same thing. It also likely why those electric shocks the Psions kept giving me were so debilitating; they were disrupting the thing that was holding me together. I would have to look out for that in the future.

A more in-depth analysis of my shapeshifting ability helped me get a handle on how it worked. My body couldn't separate its parts too much due to how the nanites held together and communicated, but other than that I could assume almost any simple shape I wanted with ease. More complicated things though were… odd. My body tried to shape everything it was changing into at once, and finer details took longer than simple ones. This resulted in slowing the entire process down unless I focused on simple things first followed by more and more levels of detail. Which was a useful skill to practice, but probably wouldn't come into play in combat anytime soon, as I was going to focus on function over form in those cases. Plus any tech I've eaten seems to shape without running into this problem. Was I storing a blueprint somewhere or…?

Speaking of eating technology, I had managed to get my hands on quite a bit during the intervening time, though most of it was mundane. I had put the request in to Batman to get me… well, everything he could. His response was that he wanted to see if I could handle what I had before he started handing me every last bit of super-tech that happened to be lying around, especially if I wasn't completely sure what the consequences of my consuming them would be. Which I suppose was reasonable, though it didn't stop me from feeling a bit put out. That said, he did get an extra set of almost everything that was already in the Mountain. That included everything that was in the medbay, as well as a few types of generators and scanners. And… most of it wasn't as helpful as I wanted.

Without the ability to replicate its software, a normal computer was basically just a calculator for me. I mean, it was great that after eating a laptop I could perform mathematical calculations easily, but I wanted to be able to browse the internet with my mind. It was a similar story with most of the other technology I consumed; if it relied on software to function in any meaningful way, I could only get parts of the device, like sensors or emitters. On the other hand if the tech was all most all hardware, like speakers and radios, I could replicate it just fine.

I needed to find a way around this somehow, even if it means having to write my own software. I was certain that I was capable of it (after all, how was my consciousness running otherwise?), I just had to figure out what a machine code for a swarm of biomechanical nanites looked like. Unfortunately, while I actually do have training in the right field for doing that, I feared the task would be beyond me. I wasn't a hyper-cognitive.

Yet.

Alright, maybe I was being a little optimistic, but there had to be some way, shape, or form that I could use to augment my intelligence. I was still an amateur at all this but I was willing to put in the hours to learn the hard way if it came down to it. Practice had helped, after all.

Still, the area I had the least amount of success with was making myself look human again. For the time being I had seemed to hit 'peak human' with my armored form. And simply removing the plates didn't really help. For one thing I didn't actually have muscles underneath them, so my body's proportions looked malformed and rigid, not actually flexing as I moved my limbs. For another, the softer 'skin' I was able to make was still too rough and textured, looking akin to exposed muscle. Given that it didn't help improve my sense of touch either, I decide to just stay armored for the time being.

Which wasn't to say I was giving up on that front. My skill with shaping my body had been improving, and I had an idea for something that might help. I… hadn't really wanted to try it before, but I knew that I would probably have to get around to finding out if it would work at some point. Which lead me to my current position.

"… You want me to get you a corpse." The image of Batman said flatly from the holographic screen. His tone was usually flat, but I was pretty sure he was making an effort this time considering how the sound refused to echo even a little in the cavernous main hall.

"A cadaver." I corrected. "Preferably male, age 18-25, physically fit. One marked as an organ donor would work just fine, as I am after the skin, musculature, and nervous system." I also wanted the endocrine system, but I didn't have great hopes of that being intact after any reasonable amount of time being dead.

"You didn't say that your replication ability worked on biological constructs."

"To be honest I'm not sure that it does," I replied. "But the only way I can know for sure is if I try. And since I'm not keen on trying it on a living person…"

"Have you considered trying to use it on animal cadavers first?"

I hesitated. "I… would prefer a human, if that's alright. I'm not sure how much I would be able to get from an animal."

"Regardless, acquiring a human body is a much more sensitive and complicated task than getting an animal one." He said firmly. "Try it on an animal first. If that doesn't provide the results you're looking for, we can talk later to find another option." And with that the connection dropped and the screen closed.

I frowned as I looked at empty air. He had a point, I guess, I just… if it partially worked with say a pig, I had a feeling that Batman would try to convince me that it was good enough and not actually get a real human body. I was probably just getting paranoid though, as-

"Recognized: Aqualad. B-0-2."

I turned in time to see the golden light fade from one of the Zeta Tubes and I spot a teenager in a jacket and slacks walking into the hall. He was a tall, dark skinned youth with short cropped blonde hair. At first glance he seemed perfectly normal, but after a second or so you could see the differences compared to a human; the slightly elongated proportion, the slightly too big eyes. Oh, and the clearly noticeable gills running up his neck.

And yet somehow the first thought I had when I looked at him was There are black Atlantians? I hope that wasn't racist.

He spotted me quickly and walked over to me, offering a nod. "You must be one of the new arrivals joining the team. I am Aqualad, but my true name is Kaldur'ahm. You may call me Kaldur."

I smile as I extend my hand. "Pleasure to meet you. I'm Jacob."

He shakes it before he hesitates for a moment, uncertain of himself. "I am sorry if this is rude, but I wasn't told much about you in particular. I heard that you are supposed to be a native of this planet…"

"And yet I look anything but." I finished for him. "It's fine, I imagine that I'm going to have to explain this a lot. I was human up until a few days ago, then I was abducted by aliens and turned into this. For now I've decided to go with the term post-human." It seemed a more appropriate term for describing me than meta-human in any case. Plus it was a Wildstorm reference.

He tilted his head to the side. "An… interesting designation, though I suppose I can see the logic. That aside, I am a little surprised that Batman assigned you to us. I would have thought that a new superhero would have preferred to work alone at first."

"Well, not me." I admitted. "I am literally just starting out at this whole superhero thing, so I'm glad for any help or instruction I can get. I'm pretty sure that's why I was placed on this team in the first place."

It was slight, but I saw Kaldur's mouth press into a thin line at that comment. "Because this is where they put the 'inexperienced' ones." He said, a hint of bitterness in his tone.

Before I could ask about that, Kori flew into the main room, likely drawn by the sound of the Zeta Tube being used. "Oh, someone new!" She said before she settled down next to me. "Are you one of our other teammates?"

Kaldur paused as he looked her up and down before responding "Yes. I am Aqualad, also known as Kaldur. And you are…?"

"I am Koriand'r of Tamaran." She paused to look him over in turn. "I have not spent long studying the races of this world, but you are an… Atlantian, are you not?"

He nodded. "Yes, though there are many different morphologies that can make the same claim. I am one of many that call the sea home."

"Ah, fascinating to have so many different kinds of sapients on a single planet." She said. "In any case, I am glad to finally meet you, comrade Kaldur. Hopefully it won't be long before we meet the remaining members of our team and we can finally be about our purpose of vanquishing evil."

A slight smile graced Kaldur's lips. "I agree. In fact, that is why I am here, and why Robin and Kid Flash should be arriving shortly. We wish to see if Red Tornado has any assignments for us yet."

I hadn't exactly been yearning for action quite like the two next to me, but I did feel a bit of excited tension at that prospect. Training was all well and good, but some point it was time to step outside and save America by beating people up. "Alright, but you'll have to wait a bit. Red Tornado went out on League business this morning. I think he'll be back soon though."

"Hmm, perhaps we can see his location now…" Kaldur said before he stepped forward, summoning a holographic interface with a gesture. A few key strokes later and we were presented with an image of the Eastern seaboard, and a red blip moving up the coast. "Not long, he should be here in about ten minutes."

So, we waited in the main hall, and at some point we were joined by M'gann and Superboy (I did technically know his name, but since he hadn't given it to me himself I had to make sure I only used his title). We mostly kept the topics light, and Kori and I deferred Kaldur's questions about us until the others arrive so that we would only have to explain things once. Sooner than I would have thought, and just when the red dot on the screen reached the Mountain, I heard the Zeta Tubes whir to life.

"Recognized: Robin. B-0-1. Recognized: Kid Flash. B-0-3."

The light from the Zeta Tubes flashed once again, and I caught the tail end of a conversation. "…all I'm saying is, it feels like they're trying to take the team away from us." The redhead remarked as he glanced over at the dark haired boy wearing sunglass. "How can we say the team is ours if the League just keeps adding their own people?"

The boy tilted his head with a smirk. "So, you wanna kick all the new comers off? Including Megan?"

The red head held up his hands. "Whoa whoa, let's not get crazy here. Megan is cool. But who's to say that these new guys are-" he cut himself off as he finally noticed all of us standing there looking at him.

Particularly, he noticed Koriand'r in her casual tank top and shorts combination as she stepped forward, her hands on her hips. "Oh? What is this 'cool' and why don't you think we have it?"

"…Never mind, this is the greatest team ever."

I had to stop myself from rolling my eyes. I didn't need confirmation to recognize a Wally West when I saw one. I stepped forward and offered my hand to him before he could say anything. "Hi, I'm Jacob. Pleasure to be working with you two."

He gave a start as he turned to look at me before he regained his composure. "Oh, uh, yeah! I'm Kid Flash, this is Robin. And you… are really not what I was expecting."

"Way to make him feel welcome, KF." Robin said sardonically. "Don't mind him, you're just a little… bigger than we thought."

And you are a lot smaller than I thought, I mused as I looked down on the boy who I could only assume was 13 years old. I knew that I was going to be working with teens, but for a moment I actually started to feel a little uncomfortable with the idea of letting this 'boy' get into combat.

"Why do you always seem to insist on shaking hands at first meetings, Jacob?" Kori suddenly asked. "I've seen you do this several times now."

I turned to her. "It's how my father raised me. A handshake is both a greeting and a sign of respect, and the simple act of contact can help the two establish a connection going forward."

She folded her arms across her chest. "Then why haven't you offered to shake my hand yet?"

"Because it's well established that the only thing more respectful thing than a handshake is fighting back-to-back against horde of monsters." I replied. "Since that's how we met, a handshake would be insufficient now."

"Oh. Alright then." She said with a nod, completely satisfied by my explanation.

Wally went to speak again, no doubt to Kori, when I heard the sound of the large mechanical entryway that made up our front door opening. Robin must have had pretty good ears too, because at the same moment he perked up. "That must be Red Tornado! Come on, I'm itching for some action!" He said before he scurried off in that direction.

The rest of us looked at each other before we followed. Wonder what my first mission will be?

=====A=====​
 
2.2
=====A=====​

As it turned out, the answer was nothing at all.

"Mission assignments are the Batman's responsibility." Red Tornado's synthetic voice echoed oddly in the entry hall as he stared the lot of us down. Which he could do surpassingly well for having only darkened depressions in his face in place of eyes.

Robin didn't particularly care for that answer. "But it's been over a week, and nothing-!"

"You will be tested soon enough." The android interrupted as he raised a placating hand. "For the time being, simply enjoy each other's company."

Kaldur wasn't happy about this either. "This team is not a social club." He said sternly.

"No. But I am told that social interaction is an important team building exercise."

He really needs to polish his social skills, I thought to myself at his mechanical delivery. I mean, I was pretty sure it wasn't really his fault, but Red Tornado's tone came off as very patronizing. Still, even now I found the obviously mechanical man's mannerisms and personality fascinating for what he was. I had actually done a bit of AI work back in my home reality, so meeting a fully sapient AI was a special kind of exciting for me. The man himself unfortunately was more versed in his own hardware than software and couldn't give me too many technical details on how he was sapient, but the conversations I had with him were enlightening nonetheless.

What he had just said though made me think of something. "Are we going to be doing some actual team based training at some point?"

Red Tornado turned to me. "That would be Black Canary's responsibility, but there is nothing stopping you from carrying out such exercises at your own discretion. For the time being, you can keep yourself busy by familiarizing yourself with the Mountain." And without another word he simply walked past us.

My mouth twists a little as I watch him go. "What do you think I've been doing for the past week…" I muttered to myself.

"Does he really think we're falling for this?" Robin asked angrily.

"Oh, I'll find-" M'gann started before she glanced at me and seemed to remember something. "Oh, right. Red Tornado's a machine. I cannot read his mind."

"And I don't think he'd appreciate it if you somehow did." I remarked with a raised eyebrow, and she flushed a darker green. I knew it wasn't her fault considering she came from a culture where everyone was telepathic, but over the week M'gann had reflexively used (or tried to use) telepathy during conversations to read our surface thoughts a couple of times. She had learned to stop trying with me pretty quick, and Kori seemed to find it more novel than anything else, but Superboy… well, there was a bit of an incident. Apparently his conditioning had been performed via a telepathic synthetic species called G-Gnomes, and the experience had not left him endeared to 'stuff getting in his head'. It took the better part of the day for me and Kori to get him talking to her again. Either way, I had tried to impress on her not to do that so casually, though it seemed she had a ways to go.

Wally, of course, was of a different opinion. "Hey, it might have been worth a shot." He leaned in close with a grin. "Know what I'm thinking right now?"

"We all know what you're thinking now." Robin quipped.'

"Hey!"

Kaldur didn't add to this, instead pressing his mouth into a thin line. "And now we tour the club house…" he muttered.

I understood the teen's annoyance, but it caused me to feel annoyed in turn. "Have you guys seriously known about this place for a week and not even bothered to visit it once?"

"Hey, we came here! You know, that one time…" Wally trailed off.

"Uh huh." I said flatly. "Maybe the League would have actually given you guys a mission if you had bothered to acquaint yourself with the mountain fortress headquarters they gave you. Or even just talked to your new teammates, which you knew about for equally as long."

That… came out harsher then I had meant it to, but it had been something had been bothering me all week. Not in the least of which because M'gann was so keen on making new friends and they had sort of ignored her. Still, this hadn't been the first time I had been more assertive than usual in conversation, and the trend was starting to worry me a little. What was causing it?

Kaldur, Wally, and Robin all looked sheepish for a few seconds before the Atlantian let out a sigh. "Perhaps you have a point. I apologize."

"It's ok!" M'gann chipped in. "Just, you know, come over more."

There was a pause before I clapped my hands together. "Welp, I think I've explored this place the most, so I guess I'll be leading the tour." I turned and stared walking down the hall. "Keep your arms and legs inside the vehicle at all times, and do not stray off the path, lest you be eaten by a Grue."

--------------------​

It took about half an hour to show off everything I had found in the base (it did take up the entire mountain after all). I had even managed to find a few passageways and rooms that my roommates hadn't known about. Robin had shown a brief interest when I had suggested that we also tour the secret tunnels and air duct network, but everyone else had been far less enthused by the prospect.

Eventually we found ourselves in the massive cargo bay as I wrapped things up. "All in all, the Mountain has everything you need for the perfect Superhero headquarters and/or home away from home. Though for some of us it's just home." I paused for a moment. "Honestly make me wonder why the League doesn't use it."

It was Kaldur that answered me. "The Mountain's secret location was… compromised."

I blinked at that and I turned to look at him. "Wait, I was told that we were supposed to keep our presence here a secret. How are we going to do that if everyone knows there's a base here?"

Robin waved it off. "The bad guys know that we know they know, so they'd never think to look here."

I scowled. "That's a terrible assumption. Security through obscurity only works until it doesn't, and we've technically already lost ours. I guarantee you the moment that people notice that our team exists they're going to check here first."

"I think you're being a little paranoid." Wally said skeptically.

"I think I'm being practical." I retorted. I'd have to see if Batman was willing to invest in more internal defenses for the Mountain, if and when an incursion happened (because I honestly couldn't remember a superhero headquarters that wasn't invaded at some point). If not, I'd probably have to do something on my own. Not that I had the faintest clue of how to build things like that.

Before I could think on it more Superboy spoke up. "I smell smoke."

M'gann started. "My cookies!" She yelled before she flew off towards the kitchen.

--------------------​

The Martian sighed as she floated a tray of blackened cookies out of the oven, setting them down on the nearby island as the rest of us filtered in and gathered around. "I was trying out Ramie Jones's recipe from episode seventeen of- never mind" she said.

I saw Robin arch an eyebrow from behind his sunglasses. "They don't seem to mind." He said as he pointed at Wally and Koriand'r, both of whom were devouring the burnt cookies with alarming speed. The two paused as they say us looking at them, and Wally swallowed his mouthful. "I, uh, have a serious metabolism."

"And I like the flavor of the burnt outside." Kori said cheerfully. I had to suppress a snort at that. Turned out that Tamaranians were Omnivores, capitalization intended. She could metabolize practically anything organic, and they had the taste buds to reflect that. Subsequently, dinner on nights when it was her turn to cook was… interesting. For everyone with functioning taste buds anyway.

Wally was gazing at Kori like he had found his soulmate, so he almost missed M'gann saying "Oh, well, I guess I make more."

"It was nice of you to make any." Kaldur commented.

"Thanks Aqualad!"

He paused for a moment before he said. "Now that we are all together, perhaps now is the best time for introductions. Since we will be working together, you can call me Kaldur."

The redhead leaned forward as he followed his friend's lead. "I'm Wally. See, I already trust you girls with my secret ID. Unlike mister dark glasses here." He pointed at Robin. "Batman's forbidden him from telling anyone his real name."

But I know it. Probably. I thought to myself. I had told Batman about Jason Todd and his death, but the superhero said he had never heard of the boy. Which meant that the kid in front of me was most likely a very young Dick Grayson. To be honest if I had guessed without that bit of foreknowledge I probably would have pegged him as Tim Drake, but shows what I know.

"Mine's no secret. It's M'gann M'orrz, but you can call me Megan."

I then noticed that Superboy was starting to get restless next to me, so I shot him a questioning look and asked quietly "Something bothering you?"

He didn't answer right away, but he eventually muttered "Bored. Don't really care about for all this talk about stuff I already know."

I grunted. "Shouldn't be too much longer."

"So…" I heard Wally said as he turned his gaze back towards Kori, his expression and tone attempting to be smooth. "Never did catch your name, sunset."

She turned to look at him. "Yes, introductions. My name is Koriand'r. I came here from the planet Tamaran seeking a new life, and those in the Justice League saw fit to let me serve my new home with this company."

"And we are glad to have you here." Wally said with a grin. "What was wrong with your old planet, found it boring?"

My mouth pressed into a thin line at that, but Kori just sighed. "No, it was a wonderful place, but my home was invaded by a star conquering empire, and is now under their rule. I was captured and imprisoned before I managed to escape. I cannot go back, lest I suffer the same fate."

Wally winced at the landmine he had just stepped on, and Kaldur bowed his head. "I am sorry. It must be very difficult for you."

"I shall endure." Kori replied. "There were those who suffered worse fates than I, and I have the chance to start again."

A sad smile crossed my face and the kitchen was silent for a long moment before Wally decided to change the subject, turning to me. "So, what about you? How did you end up here?"

"With her, actually." I said. "A few days ago I was abducted (I think), and I ended up on the same space station that Kori was on. They did… this to me." I gestured to myself. "Before I could figure out why though Kori managed to break out and freed me along the way. After that I hijacked a ship and we headed to Earth. After we were picked up in orbit the League decided that I could be of use here."

Robin titled his head. "Whoa, that must have been a big change. Does your family even know you're here?"

I felt a small stab of sadness before I said "I… don't really have one to go back to." I said vaguely and left it at that before waved my hand and moved on. "Right now I'm just trying to see what I can do with my present circumstances. An apparently that's become a superhero." I paused before I looked off to the side. "Not exactly the most stirring of motivations for the job now that I think about it, but I guess you're stuck with me."

"You should not talk about yourself like that! I am sure that-" Kori started to say before she stopped, her eyes narrowing at me. "Wait. Are you being the self-deprecating again?"

I sighed before I responded "Yes, I am being the self-deprecating again." Technically I was more underselling myself, but I already had enough trouble explaining my particular sense of humor to her. I knew that I was going to be explaining a lot of my mannerisms to her (and probably the others) in the future to prevent misunderstandings, but now was not the time for it.

She frowned slightly to express her disapproval, but before she could say more Robin just chuckled. "Believe me, I've met superheroes with worse reasons than that." He gestured. "Just stick with us and you'll learn in no time." He paused before he added "That said, what can you do?"

"Well, my body is made out of biomechanical nanites, which gives me the ability to shapeshift." At that, the ridges all over my body grew larger and more pronounced, forming into spiraling patterns and curving blades. I could have shown them my xenomorph form, but I think it would have been a little much at the moment (besides which, I had plans for that reveal, hehehe). "It doesn't seem to be as… complete as Maritain shapeshifting, but it comes with a major benefit. Any technology I consume, I can replicate." For emphasis I shifted one of my arms into a lightning claw and the other into a laser cannon.

Happy as I was with those two things though, I was a little disappointed that I had yet to receive my first shipment of Psion tech down from the Watchtower. I know that the Green Lanterns were probably busy people, but it couldn't take them that long to analyze the damn stuff. Batman would probably make sure I got it before he actually assigned us a mission, but after a week I should probably remind him to be sure.

That said, I wasn't completely out of luck when it came to alien tech. A couple of days after I moved in, M'gann had presented me with a house warming present: a baseball sized lump of Martian telepathic biotechnology. Seemed that she was able to get her bioship to make it separately, and I had no problems in consuming and replicating it. The actual results were mixed, however. While M'gann could mentally connect to my new 'organ', it didn't actually get rid of the original problem. After testing some things we found out that the feedback she was getting from me was because her telepathy was actually registering each and every one of my nanites to be a valid single 'mind'. As a result she would hear the combined chittering of trillions of tiny voices. I had no idea how to take that bit of knowledge, by the way.

After some experimentation it became clear that in order to actually get a clear signal to her I had to convert almost my entire body into a telepathic ansible, which I did not particularly enjoy. Both because I think I started to pick up some background psychic 'white noise', and because it made me a twisted immobile pillar thing (I looked like a Dead Space marker, just to make things more unsettling). While M'gann was happy that she got to hear my mental voice, it looked like this wouldn't be something I would be doing too often.

I had hoped that I might have been able to try my hand at some other Martian technologies, but M'gann wasn't certain she could give me anything else. Her bioship was relatively sparsely equipped, and it wasn't capable of growing another set of engines for me to eat. Its camouflage function was a possibility, but the way she explained it was that for Martian tech to function properly, it had to be a fully functioning, alive system (i.e., not just a piece of its outer hull). You couldn't just take a piece out and expect it to work, and M'gann didn't have the proper bioengineering skills to jury rig something that would apparently be more complex than her previous offering.

Regardless of all this, my new teammates seemed suitably impressed with what I had. Robin let out a low whistle. "Man, any tech? I'd like to see Mr. Freeze's face if his own freeze gun was turned on him."

I shifted back to my regular form as I said "Actually I've been looking to get one of those, but Batman says all the ones the League has in storage count as evidence. I'll have to get one by… other means." It was a good starting point for Earth super-tech after all: versatile, potentially non-lethal, and I knew Captain Cold made his from commercially available parts.

After a moment Wally turned his attention to Kori. "And what have you got?"

"I have been told that I am much stronger and more durable than humans. We Tamaranians are also capable of flight." She said before she lifted a foot or so off the ground to demonstrate. "As well, Jacob was not the only one to be experimented on. As a result I can do this." She held out her hands as green energy formed in both of them. I watched as the gathering of her power caused her hair to glow and ignite, flames trailing down from the end and coiling around her.

M'gann let out a small noise and flinched back, clearly feeling uncomfortable at the sudden exposure to fire. Kori started and the flames cut out instantly. "I am sorry, I forgot!" She said awkwardly.

"What's wrong?" Robin asked.

"Martians aren't very fond of fire…" M'gann said as she flushed a slightly darker green.

Robin decided not to press the matter and looked back at Kori. "I wonder how that works… The hair thing, I mean."

Kori settled down onto the ground and shook her head. "To be honest, I don't know. This only started happening after the Psions experimented on me, and there are no Tamaranians I knew back home that had the same trait. I am not sure what causes it."

"It's exhaust energy." Everyone turned to look at me, and I explain. "I can see a wider spectrum of light than normal humans, so I have a rough idea of what happening with the energy in your body. There's a lot of circulation to the various parts of your body, but as the energy starts to shift down spectrum it flows upwards to your head. Normally it would stop at your scalp, but it seems that whatever your hair is made of conducts the energy. It travels down to the tips before it's finally released as a novel form of plasma, hence the fire effect."

Kori looked thoughtful at that, but M'gann tilted her head. "What exactly were they trying to do to you that resulted in this?"

"They were trying to see how much energy I could absorb before I exploded." She replied flatly. "Tamaranians have the natural ability to absorb ultraviolet rays and use it. Rather than giving them the result they expected though, I am now able to absorb far more than normal, and use it to fire bolts of energy."

I hummed at that. "To be honest, I'm a little surprised at that. I mean, all they did was force massive amounts of ultraviolet light into you, right? It's kind of odd that you're the first Tamaranian to show these abilities."

She shook her head. "I am not the first."

This caused me to blink. Wait, what?

She continued before I could ask. "The sun of Tamaran goes through brief periods of intense activity every few hundred years, increasing the amount of radiation the planet receives immensely. Though much of the life on Tamaran has evolved to use the light of the sun, this excess is too much and is deadly to that which cannot find shelter. Including my own species."

She looked off into space, as if remembering something. "But every so often there is one who faces the solar storm, by accident or by choice, and it changes them. Their bodies adapt the torrent of energy flowing through them and rather than be consumed by it they become one with it. These men and women of legend are known as Roshak'ar, Radiant Ones. They are key figures in our history, and the last one founded the current ruling dynasty."

And is your ancestor I imagine, I thought to myself. As far as I had known Kori's powers (as well as her siblings') had only ever been the results of experiments, nothing more. The fact that there was more to it in this reality was surprising… but made sense.

It was then that Superboy turned and started to walk away. I guess he reached his limit, I thought. Trying to keep him engaged, I called out to him "Hey Superboy, anything you want to tell about yourself?"

His mouth twisted as he turned back towards us. "Nothing to tell that you guys don't already know. Half of you were there when you took me out of my pod." He said, and he turned back and resumed his exit.

M'gann looked a little distressed at this, but after a few moments she seemed to strike on an idea. "Oh, I know what we can do!" She floated ahead of Superboy and gestured. "Come on!"

--------------------​

A short while later, the lot of us were on board M'gann's bioship, soaring through the air above Happy Harbor (with the camouflage on, thankfully). I only listened with half an ear as the Martian listed off the specs as I had heard them before, though part of me still marveled at the technorganic wonder I was inside of. Psion tech and the Watchtower had both been advanced, but the sleek red and black craft was the first thing I had seen that seemed truly alien. The way it could swiftly alter its shape into complex 'organs' and a user friendly cockpit was fascinating to watch. Hell, even the chair I was sitting in had grown up out of the floor. If only I could…

No, bad Jacob! No thinking about taking a bite out of the bioship! Thankfully the living vessel didn't seem to notice my plight as I squirmed in my seat.

Robin then managed to get my attention as he suddenly turned to me and said "That reminds me, what's your superhero name?"

I winced. "I'm… still working on that one, actually." I had a whole white board full of names, point in fact, but I haven't been able to settle on one. Sure some of them are good enough, but I felt like this was the sort of thing I wanted to get perfect on the first try.

He shrugged. "Alright, but you're gonna want to think of one soon. Can't just call you Jacob in the middle of combat."

Kori titled her head. "Ah, this is about the title you bear when you go into battle, correct?"

"Yep. Every superhero's got a name. You know what yours is going to be?"

Kori paused for a moment before she started to answer, but then she stopped herself and looked at me. It took me a second to realize why: she knew that I knew what name she had taken back in the comics, and was looking to see if I had any input. After a long moment I simply nodded to her and gestured, as if to say 'it's your call'. I wasn't going tell her what her name was 'supposed' to be just because of what the comics said. Whatever she picked, it should be hers.

She only paused for a moment longer before she turned back to Robin and said "Starfire."

In spite of myself, I smiled at that. I guess somethings don't change, I thought as I stared out the window at the ground below.



Wait, was that a tornado?

=====A=====​
 
2.3
=====A=====​

I picked up the signal on my internal radio receiver the same time the bioship's speakers came alive with Red Tornado's voice. "Red Tornado to Miss Martian, a red alert has been triggered at the Happy Harbor power plant. I suggest you investigate, covertly. I'm sending you the coordinates."

"Would this alert having anything to do with a whirlwind tearing up the place?" I asked as I pointed out the window, but even as I did my view of it was obstructed by a hill as it moved out of sight.

"What whirlwind?" Robin asked as he craned his neck to see what I was referring to. "You sure your eyes are as good as you say they are?"

I frowned as I looked at him. "It was there a second ago. Just keep your eyes open as we go in."

M'gann didn't say anything, but her hands moved across the glowing control spheres next to her seat and the bioship started to bank as we headed to our target. I felt a bit of anticipation chittering in my… well, everywhere, as I wondered what was going on. Maybe it was just a freak bit of weather…

Yeah, it sounded dumb in my head too.

It was only a couple of seconds before we had the power plant in our sights, a long building next to a row of trees that reminded me of a very large warehouse with smoke stacks. At first glance everything seemed perfectly normal, but it was Superboy who saw it first. "I see it, off to our right!" M'gann was already banking the ship out of the way as the small tornado seemed to come out of nowhere, tearing across the parking lot towards us. It managed to catch us in the edge of its cyclone and caused the bioship to spin, but M'gann quickly regained control before heading towards the parking lot below.

If I had a heart, it probably would have been pounding.

The ship hovered about 10 feet off the ground before a hole opened in the center of the command deck, and the rest of us promptly jumped out. The moment we hit the ground I managed to catch Robin dart to the side and around several cars with my blindsight, covering the distance towards the power plant with impressive speed. That's a baseline 13 year old? I thought to myself incredulously.

The whirlwind had swung around and headed back towards the main building, and employees were fleeing the premises with all due haste. "Robin, are tornados common in New England-?" Kaldur started to say before he looked around and saw the boy was no longer there. "Robin?"

I pointed. "He ran off that way," I said just as Robin ducked into the building through one of the lower windows. A second later all of the windows along the top of the building started to blow out one after another. The rest of us present looked at each other before a silent consensus was reached and everyone bolted forward. I hung back for a second before I followed suit. I was supposed to stay in the back during combat after all.

We entered through a large service entrance just in time to see Robin being thrown across the wide open floor of the plant and slam into a concrete pillar before crashing to the ground. Standing on the other side of the floor was who I could only assume was the cause of all this. It was a nine foot tall robotic humanoid, with a combination of red and black armor plates making up its chassis (and oddly enough a brown scarf covering the lower half of its face). It also had a pair of tubes leading from a small structure on its back to its arms, of all things, with glowing blue lines on its hands and feet.

I had no idea who he/it was, but it looked like my first villain fight was against either a robot or a guy in power armor. All I had to do was get into close range, and hello upgrades.

Superboy was the first in and his jump landed him next to Robin's prone body, briefly making sure the young boy was ok before he asked with a growl "Who's your new friend?" He didn't even wait for a response before he made a beeline for the target.

"Didn't get his name, but he plays kinda rough!" Robin called out as he got to his feet.

"My apologies," the villain said in a lightly synthesized and deeply resonate voice before he raised his hands towards the charging Superboy. "You may address me as Mister Twister." With that, cyclones formed around the limbs before blasting towards Superboy, the force of which was able to slow his charge to a near halt. With a gesture and a powerful burst the wind suddenly launched the teen back through the air, and I winced as the concrete wall near me cracked from the impact of his body.

Even as I moved to catch him, Kori - no, we're in combat now, I need to start using titles, even mentally - Starfire was already flying in with a yell, arcing high before coming down almost on top of Twister. The villain raised his arms and sent a swirling blast of wind toward her as well, but while Starfire slowed to a crawl through the air she didn't stop completely, inching closer and closer to the metallic man. Twister seemed to realize that he couldn't stop her like that and pulled an arm away, pointing it at Kid Flash who was running towards him in a blur (also, damn was that interesting to watch). The speedster tried to do a sort of running drop kick, but Twister took control of the action midair and flung him straight into Starfire. The two collided and with another gesture a blast of wind tossed them out the building through another service entrance behind him.

Aqualad and Miss Martin tried to rush him from both sides before he could recover, but the villain simply gestured before his body was surrounded by a whirlwind and the two were tossed away like ragdolls. Robin stayed where he was for the moment, opting to regain his footing before he went back in.

Ok… maybe I should hold off on going into close range, I thought to myself as I helped Suberboy to his feet. I mean, I was pretty sure I could end it quickly, but Mr. Twister seemed very intent on keeping anything from getting that close. And the several attempts I had just witnessed told me I couldn't just blitz him.

"I was prepared to be challenged by a superhero. I wasn't expecting children." Mister Twister remarked with a condescending tone, looking at the lot of us scattered about the building. He finally seemed to notice me hanging in the back as he looked in my direction. "And how about you? Are perhaps you a real-?"

That was as far as he got before my right arm shifted into a laser cannon and shot him.

I may not have been a marksman, but I had put in a little practice over the week, and hitting a target of that size with a laser wasn't terribly hard. The red beam struck him in the chest for a moment before he brought his arms up to block it. I held it for a few seconds before I stopped firing to see how the attack fared. Thermal imaging showed only a mild increase in Twister's temperature as he lowered his arms. "Is that the best you can-"

That was as far as he got before I upped the yield of my cannon from 25% to 50% and resumed firing.

Twister staggered back a bit at the renewed force hitting him, and I could see the metal of his body start to heat up and glow red. "If there's someone in there, you might want to tell me before it gets a little too hot for you." I called out.

Twister's response was to sweep out a hand towards me, causing a whirlwind to form and surge in my direction. I had been expecting something like this however, and the moment I saw this spikes shot out from the bottom my feet and impaled the concrete beneath me, firmly anchoring me to the floor. As the wind swept over me I buckled slightly, but I managed to remain standing under the assault. As the wind cleared I considered my options. I could keep upping the power of my laser, but I didn't want to actually damage Twister too much. Both because I didn't want to accidently kill him/it, and because I wanted something left over for me to consume. That meant I needed to focus on disabling him somehow.

So, I formed my left arm into another laser cannon and tried firing at his hands.

The villain let out something like a growl as he flinched to the side to avoid the second beam, the wind cutting off as he moved. "This is becoming less and less amusing." He said as he cast his hands downward and kicked up a whirlwind around himself, picking up dirt and debris that had littered the floor. My beams moved as I tracked him, but all the junk that was starting to get in the way cut down how much actually got through, and I could see that the wind was starting to cool his chassis. Through the swirling mess around him I also saw him lift his hand and lightning start to crackle in his palm. "Perhaps this will fix that."

I tried to move, but the spikes didn't retract into my feet fast enough. Oh shi- AARRRRH!

My body spasmmed as electricity surged through me, and everything blurred and lost focus. As soon as it started though it seemed to stop. My body slumped over a bit and I had to take a few seconds pulling myself back together… and I was a little surprised to find that it was not literal. I had partially melted the last time I had taken a shock like that, so why-

I realized it as the spikes finished retracting into my feet. Huh. I'll have to remember that for later.

Refocusing on the fight, I saw that Mister Twister had refocused on the others. Superboy had re-entered the fray with a steel beam in his hands, yelling in fury as he tried to crush the villain with it. Twister pulled back across the room as he sent another wave of miniature tornadoes in his direction, battering the teen and ripping the improvised weapon out of his hands. Miss Martian flew in with a small cloud of metal debris orbiting her before she threw it all in a barrage, but most of it was deflected by the winds already swirling around villain, and his armor plating took care of the rest. Mister Twister tried to retaliate with a bolt of lightning, but Aqualad was there, intercepting the bolt with his hand and somehow blocking it. Didn't know he could do that.

For the moment I stayed where I was, remaining hunched over and looking weakened. I didn't trust my aim with all of my teammates ducking in and out of my line of fire, so I decided to wait for the right moment to act. For his part, Mister Twister seemed to be getting his momentum back even as he blocked or deflected all the attacks coming at him. "I will admit, you children have more power than I thought, but you are still no substitute for a real superhero." Twister said as he simply rose into the air to avoid a leaping kick from Robin. I noted with some curiosity that he didn't seem to have any thrusters or propulsion, he just... floated. "Is there not one of you who can provide- Aargh!"

The villain was cut off as a salvo of green energy bolts slammed into his back, and the rest of us looked up in time to see Starfire flying back into the building, her hands brimming with power. Twister cast out his hands and sent more whirlwinds out to knock her out of the sky, but there was a sudden blur of motion that rushed in to meet them first, moving around them in the opposite direction and cutting off their rotation. After the wind died down the blur resolved itself into Kid Flash, sliding to a stop next to Aqualad and Robin. "Ooo, right in the middle of his monologue too. That's some serious points off his villain cred." The speedster quipped with a grin.

Aqualad stepped forward as he looked up at the floating villain. "Surrender now, and I promise you will not be harmed."

Mister Twister of course just laughed at that. "Oh please. You think that because you got a few lucky shots in that you can actually beat me? You will need to hit me at least twice as hard to-"

And that was the exact moment I formed another two laser cannons on my shoulders and opened fire with all four at once.

"Oh come on!" Twister shouted as the lasers struck him, his metal visibly glowing and warping at the points of impact on his torso. I tried to readjust my aim to hit something a bit more disabling, but Twister decided to exercise the better part of valor and flew out the service door that he had previously tossed my teammates out of.

"After him!" Aqualad called out, and we all bolted out of the building after the villain, out into the open field nearby. Mister Twister had floated to a stop about 50 feet above the ground, his arms spread wide as wind and lightning started to pick up around him, a much larger cyclone beginning to form.

"Enough of this distraction. I have better-" He started to say, but Starfire was having none of that though. She immediately flew at him firing more starbolts, small explosions detonating all over Mister Twister's body as they came in contact. When he was visible again he looked worse for wear, but he still growled in anger before lashing out at the Tamaranian with lightning. Starfire dodged the bolt (somehow) and opened fire again, but this time the villain moved from his spot. The two started to maneuver around each other in midair, each trying to land a solid hit on the other. I also noticed that while the proto-cyclone above us had not disappeared, it was starting to slow the more he focused on her.

While this was going on, Aqualad turned to our other female teammate. "Read his mind, find a weakness!"

The green girl blinked in surprise before she looked at me. "But, but I thought I wasn't supposed to do that!"

"It's acceptable in combat, do it!" I yelled back. In truth I'd probably have to explain and break the complicated topic down for her later, but now was not the time for such nuance.

She nodded and closed her eyes, and for a moment nothing happened. "…Nothing, I'm getting nothing." Her eyes then shot open and smacked herself upside the head. "Hello Megan, Mister Twister is Red Tornado in disguise!"

"...What?"

"He's inorganic, an android! And how many androids to you know that can generate tornados?"

I stared at her incredulously for a second before I said "M-Miss Martian, Red Tornado would not threaten people's lives and destroy a power plant as part of a training exercise. Also, Mister Twister's tornadoes are very distinctly not red!" I know for a fact that we had both seen Red Tornado use his abilities before, but I guess she hadn't realized that was where the 'Red' came from.

Miss Martian flinched back from me at this, which made me feel guilty, but we didn't have time to talk about it. A loud boom brought our attention back to the fight in the air in time to see Starfire tumbling away from Mister Twister before she righted herself in the air. The cyclone gathering around what I now knew was an android started to pick up the pace again before Starfire could reengage.

I racked my brain as I tried to think of what we could do. Miss Martian was the only other one of us that could fly, but she didn't have anything that could get through Twister's defenses. The only one besides Starfire who had a decent ranged attack in the group was myself, but my lasers weren't quite effective enough. Now that I knew that he was an android, I could make some kind of EMP weapon... if I had the slightest clue how (never mind how badly it might hurt me as well). It would still be optimal if I could just actually touch him, but how-

Then an idea came to me, and I felt dumb for not thinking of it sooner.

All of my laser cannons melded back into my body with the exception my right arm, which instead started to expand. I still hadn't figured out exactly how many watts I could put out total, but practically speaking the amount of energy I could channel through my laser weaponry was linked to their structural integrity. Put too much through and my arm starts getting all hot and melty. At the moment the best way to get around that was to just build it up. As the cannon grew its form became heavy and more angular, its weight was such that I was forced to grab a handle that grew from the top with my free hand. The barrel widened as more structure formed under it, adding more capacity as well as something extra just below. I just had to wait for the right moment…

I got it a few seconds later when Starfire rushed at him and he was forced to dodge towards me. "Hey Twisty!" I yelled. Alright, not A-grade banter I'll admit, but I was new to this and it got Twister's attention just the same. I pointed the cannon at him, and the barrel started to glow ominously. "Block this!"

With not enough time to change directions, Mister Twister brought his arms in a cross in front of him to block the shot, but I wasn't sure if it would help. With a gun that big, the laser was going to do a lot of damage to him.

Which was why instead of actually firing the laser, I instead fired the under barrel grappling hook at him. The line shot out and latched onto his arms before he realized what happened. Gottcha!

There was only a moment before the grapple's head unfurled into assimilation spikes and buried themselves into Twister's gauntlets. Unfortunately, due to the relatively low mass of the grapple head there was less to work with, and the grey material spread up twister's arms slower than I thought it would. "What is this?! No!" The villain yelled as he struggled to get free. Lightning arced across his body and I screamed in pain as it came into contact with my mass, causing the absorption to stop. At that moment Twister wrenched in midair with such force that his partially consumed arms simply tore off his body and fell to the ground. He listed in the air as he tried to rebalance himself after losing his limbs.

Starfire didn't give him the chance. She shot up above him before coming back down, smashing into the android with enough force to send him crashing into the ground. Even as he tried to get on his feet, Superboy had already cleared the distance, laying into the villain with a shout and a rapid series of punches that drove him back.

Would have thought he'd change it up a bit, but hey if it works, I thought as I pulled my new mass back to my body. I then called out to the teen, ignoring that small rush I felt as my body started to pick apart what I absorbed as I tried to yell. "Superboy, don't-!"

Before I could finish, the teen let out a roar and put his fist through Mister Twister's torso. Twice.

"...Never mind." I muttered as my arm shifted back into its normal shape before I settled into a stance. "Just pass him this way!" I yelled out. As I planted my feet and drew my arm back, it started to shift into a creation all of my own. I may not have been hyper-cognitive, but the principles of an electromagnetic piston were simple enough to grasp. My arm widened and lengthened as a piston grew out of the back of my elbow, and spikes grew out of my knuckles. Electricity crackled along the limb as energy built up, rings along the outer edge spinning faster and faster as the potential grew.

Superboy finally managed to disentangle himself from the android and grab what was left of its shoulders, and with a spin he flung the thing straight at me. I knew that technically the attack had never been named as such, but as my target came flying towards me I couldn't help myself. "Cast in the name of God..." I said, unable to keep a grin off my face as I swung my fist. "Ye not Guilty!"

The moment my fist connected with the Twister's sternum, the piston fired, and there was a massive crash as my limb went clear through, impaling and grinding him to a stop before me. "Let's try this again," I said as spikes erupted from my arm inside of him.

It was much faster than before, but I still kept a tight rein on it, as I didn't want to accidentally eat whatever part his mind was located at. His legs went quickly, and the torso started to peel back layer by layer. I briefly felt an electric current surge before it cut off as I consumed its source from the module on its back. As I started to pick up the pace though, I noticed something odd. The torso was a lot more open on the inside than I would have thought, as well as holding a pair of... legs? Mechanical, but human sized, and connected to a torso, arms... There was a smaller android piloting this thing, and oh shit I was about to consume its head-

In a sudden panic I threw the now much smaller body away from me, stumbling with the motion as the extra mass had yet to fully incorporate itself into me. The pile of metal and circuits landed with a thump on the ground about 10 feet away, right at the feet of Kid Flash. He looked down at the mess before looking back up at me and made a face. "Now that's just freaky."

"Something wrong?" Miss Martian asked as she floated next to me. "It's just a machine, you don't need to worry."

I looked at her as my body finished sorting itself out. "So am I. What's your point?" I asked, and I didn't wait for her to respond before I walked over what I now knew to be the remains of a power suit, digging through the refuse till I found it. I stood back up with a (mostly) intact head, which looked to belong to a man in his thirties with shaggy hair and sideburns. At a glance I would have sworn that it was a human head if it wasn't for the few spots where its synthetic skin had been torn, and all of the wires and metal bits sticking out of its neck stump. It was made more unsettling with how it was clearly still active and looking at me before it made a face. "Well, this is awkward..." It said with a slightly broken voice.

"It's not any less weird for me either." I remarked flatly, though internally I was letting out a sigh of relief. "Mind you I could have kept going, but I decided that you wouldn't care to be completely 'disassembled'. So I think that at the least you owe us a bit of an explanation as to why the hell you did all this."

"Alright, alright." The head responded. "It's like this-"

And then the head exploded.

--------------------​

A few hours later the lot of us were back in the Mountain's tech lab, the remains of Mister Twister and its pilot on a slab in the middle of it. A number of sensors swept over it and data displayed on one of the nearby monitors, but all of it was telling us the same thing. "You seriously can't tell us anything about who this guy was?" Wally asked Robin as the boy poured over the data.

"All of these parts are custom made, right down to the transistors." Robin said as he typed away at a keyboard. "And none of the metals are unique enough to be traceable, so there's nothing really to follow up on."

Kaldur grunted at that. "Unfortunate, but it seems that all we can do is keep an eye out in the future."

I only half payed attention to them as I leaned against the nearby wall, my thoughts still preoccupied with going over the battle. It had been my first real superhero fight, and I kept going over in my mind, how fast it went, things we did wrong, what to look out for in the future. Mostly though I did it to avoid thinking about the thing that was actually bothering me.

Unfortunately, Kori had other plans as she looked in my direction. "Why are you so distant, Jacob? We were victorious and stopped a villain from destroying the livelihoods of many."

"I know, I know," I said. "I just... I've never had someone commit suicide in my hands before. I can't shake that off very quickly."

"Your concern, while appreciated, in unnecessary." I turned my head to look at Red Tornado, who had been standing silently nearby the remains. He continued. "Scans indicate that the remains of the more human head did not contain the needed elements or components for any known configuration of a Sophant Processor. It is far more likely that it was simply being controlled by remote."

"Really? That... makes me feel a lot better actually." I said as I stopped leaning on the wall. "Of course that means we'll probably be seeing him again someday..."

"Indeed." Red Tornado said with a nod. "Past experience with such characters has shown me that they tend to take such defeats personally. Your team may have acquired its first nemesis."

"Yes, score!" Wally yelled before he and Robin hi-fived.

I arched an eyebrow at that. "Not sure that's a good thing..."

M'gann looked at Red Tornado in concern. "But, if he shows up again, would you help us? His powers were similar to yours, so you might be able to counter-"

"No." The android interrupted. "It is not my place to solve your problems. Besides which, you seemed to be perfectly capable of handling it on your own." He then turned and walked out of the tech lab without another word. He's rather fond of abrupt exits, I thought to myself.

Robin scowled as he watched Red Tornado leave. "Would have thought he would be a least a little interested, especially considering this guy was stealing his whole windy theme."

Wally just shrugged. "Eh, it's probably not the first time a wind powered robot has shown up. Speedsters pop up in Central City to challenge the Flash all the time." Then Wally seemed to remember something before he turned to me. "Oh yeah, didn't you say that you could copy tech you ate? Does that mean you have Twister's wind tech?"

I let out a sigh. I hadn't had a lot of time to experiment with it but… "Kind of." I stepped away from the group towards an open part of the lab, internally forming a device I had absorbed at the end of the fight. The air around me started to dance and swirl erratically as the wind kicked up, forcing my teammates back from me a bit. Anything that was not nailed down was pushed around the room, and several pieces of equipment rattled.

Holding his hand in front of his face, Robin frowned. "What do you mean, 'kind of'? Looks like you have it."

The wind cut off and I shrugged. "Not all of it. I can make blasts of wind, but they're not very controlled. No creating whirlwinds I can shoot at people, and no flying." That was disappointing, let me tell you. I gestured vaguely. "I don't know if it was mostly controlled by software, the holes Superboy put in him, or the fact that I stopped consuming him partway through, but the Aerokinetic core I can make is... incomplete for lack of a better term."

Superboy shifted uncomfortably at that. "Uh, sorry."

I waved him off. "Don't worry about it. It was the first time we've been in combat and we never talked about it. I'll just have to work on it later. Besides which, it wasn't like I didn't get anything functional out of this." I raised my arm off to the side, and the plates gave way to several short spines that grew along the limb, its form twisting just a bit as its internals changed. Just beneath the surface of the limb my nanites formed into a fine, highly conductive mesh that formed a basic Faraday cage to keep the rest of my body protected. "The Aerokinetic core also had secondary electrical manipulation abilities. Those seemed to be a bit more intact, and combining them with the other bits of electrical tech I already had..." Lightning crackled between my fingertips before I launched a very low powered bolt at a Tesla coil in the corner. "That is fully operational."

The armor and the android had also given me some insights into a proper humanoid form. I hadn't had time to really test it out but it was looking promising, and I had already figured out how to use it to give myself a mild increase in strength.

Wally let out a whistle. "Man, your powers are bullshit. But so long as you're with us, I'm perfectly fine with that."

I snorted and shifted my arm back to normal. There was a silent pause between all of us, and at that moment I decided to roll with a sudden whim. I clapped my hands together and said "So! First victory as a team. Means we have to celebrate. And considering some of us are new to this particular planet, that means introducing them to culture via moving pictures. Movie Night!" I didn't just have movies in mind either, as I had just finished downloading all five seasons of Firefly.

That's right, five seasons. This may be the best universe.

Robin shrugged with a grin on his face. "Can't remember the last time we just hung out. I'm game." Kaldur nodded and smiled as well. Superboy was silent for a moment before he shrugged. "Sure, whatever." A week ago he would have probably just grumbled and walked off, so progress!

M'gann perked up. "Oh, I should get baking right away! The cookies didn't work out, but I still have a pie recipe I can try!"

This, of course, caused Kori to get excited and wrap her arm around the much shorter Martian from behind. "Can you also make the one with the lime filling again? That was my favorite!" M'gann blushed green at the sudden contact, but she nodded.

Wally looked on with a dumb grin on his face before saying. "Best. Team. Ever."

=====A=====​
 
3.1
=====A=====​

I made no sound as I crawled through the Mountain's air vents, carefully looking for any sign of my prey. My tail swept out slowly behind me as my head moved close to the vent floor to find any trace of his passing, and while I only found a few light scuffs I wasn't concerned. He may have had more experience than I did, but by this point I could navigate the tunnels and secret passages better than anyone else on my team. And he was the only one of them still standing.

Black Canary had been too busy for the past two weeks to come by (something about a stake out in Bludhaven), so I decided to take Red Tornado's advice and tried to get some training going on my own. We didn't have a danger room or anything like it in the Mountain though, and I doubted that all the teenagers in the group would care for any kind of regimented training among themselves, so I decided to keep it simple and challenged them all to a game of hide and seek. Of a sort. Basically, the goal was to tag the person on the other team in the center of their back, and then that person was out. Last team standing won.

Oh, and the teams were me verses everyone else.

Perhaps a little egotistical on my part, but I honestly wanted to see if I could do it, plus it would make the xenomorph surprise all the more hilarious. Though to be honest I had half expected that after my 2 minute head start was up that Wally would find me instantly. That didn't happen though, as he ended up zipping by my hiding place up on the wall of the generator room a few times without even noticing. I guess it hadn't occurred to him that he'd have to look up to see me. I had also gotten lucky when he stopped nearby a air vent to com the rest of the team. The scream he made when I tagged him and dragged him into the vent was more satisfying than it probably should have been.

After that I started picking them one by one. Kaldur and Superboy were easy as the group tired splitting up to find me (Though the latter of which nearly pasted me out of reflex before he realized who I was). The remaining three wised up to what I was doing and moved into the air vents to track me down. But, even though the girls could fly, neither of them were quite as mobile as I was in the confined space. A little bit of maneuvering and I managed to get the both of them before Robin disappeared (Neither of them were that surprised by my appearance though, I guess the aliens were used to sights like me). That left only Robin, and the hyper-competent infiltration expert was a bit better at the game than the rest of the team.

As good as he was though, he had left enough of a trail for my superhuman sight to pick up on, and he was clearly heading deeper into the complex. Trying to set a trap maybe? I thought before I picked up the pace, weaving through the vents quickly and fluidly. After a minute I came to a junction in the vents going left and right, and a bit of discoloration on the path to the left drew my attention. Looking closer I realized that it was Robin's cape, apparently discarded. Had I a proper face I would have rolled my eyes. Come on, Robin, I'm smarter than that, I thought to myself as I headed down the right side path.

A few seconds later the vent widened into some kind pipe filed service room, not much larger than a large closet. Near as I could tell the room was meant to be a sort of auxiliary access for the Mountain's water filtration system. I took a quick glance around to see that he wasn't hiding anywhere in the small space before I stepped in and started to move to the exit on the other side.

The moment I did though there was a series of sharp cracks and smoke exploded up from the floor, rapidly expanding and obscuring everything. Even my infrared vision. IR blocking smoke? Should have known even your smoke pellets are high tech... I thought as I froze in place and tried to keep calm. Even though I couldn't see, I still wasn't blind. My blindsight was still giving me a clear view of the room, so rather than trying to bolt I waited for Robin to make his move. If he assumed that I couldn't see him then he would-

My patience was rewarded a second later as there was movement at the top of the room and a humanoid shape started to fall to the floor, primed to land behind me. I didn't have time to wonder where he had been hiding and jumped back as fast as I could, so that I would be behind him when he landed. He didn't react to my movement, and my hand shot out to tag him just as he came into range, securing my victory.

Except it didn't. Now that it was close enough to see despite the smoke, I saw that the thing dropping towards me was not Robin, but a dummy. Specifically one of the practice dummies we had in the fitness room. It crashed to the ground in front of me, and I blinked in confusion for a second before I straightened. A trick! But then where-

I suddenly felt something touch my back, and I froze out of pure shock. My blindsight didn't see anything behind me! What the hell?! I slowly turned my head to look behind me and as the smoke cleared I saw a black swath of cloth hanging right behind me with the middle pushed out to touch my back. Or to put it more accurately, a cape.

The cape dropped to reveal Robin with a shit eating grin, his arm still out stretched and touching me. "Gotcha."

--------------------​

"You knew I could track motion." I said as the two of us climbed out of a duct and landed in one of the Mountain's many hallways. My tail stretched out as I stood to walk on my hind legs, towering over the much shorter boy. "The infrared thing, fine, I told you how I could see in a wider spectrum, but how did you know..."

Robin gave a lopsided grin as we walked. "It's the way you move. Everyone else reacts when I pop up out of nowhere, even if it's just a small twitch. You on the other hand never reacted at all, as if you always knew the positions of everyone in the room. I figured that with all the tech you absorbed you probably had a sense that let you do that."

"Huh. But how did you know that it was ultrasound?" I asked. While ultrasound imaging was useful and versatile, it only worked on surfaces that could reflect the sound. Anything that muffled sound, like a sheet of cloth, was more or less invisible. He had to have known that was how I was doing it or he wouldn't have tried the cape trick.

He shrugged."I didn't, but it the the only method I knew how to beat with what I had, so I took the chance."

"...Touche."

We turned the corner and walked into the common room, the rest of the team waiting for us there. Wally scowled as he saw me. "Dude. Not cool. Did you really have to drag me into the vents?!"

I smiled as I shrugged, or at least closely approximated those actions with my inhuman structure. "Perhaps not, but in my defense, it was hilarious."

Wally shivered at my expression. "Never do that again. Also, how the hell are you talking right now?"

I tapped at a knob at the base of my throat. "Speaker." I said. It had taken a little bit of practice to manipulate the device to make human speech just thinking about it, but I had gotten the hang of it.

Kaldur's mouth twisted a little. "As... useful as that form is, I think your sense of humor could use some adjustment."

"Yeah, most people just tell jokes." Superboy said as he crossed his arms over his chest.

"Eh, normal jokes aren't really my strong suit." I said. "How about this: A Tamaranian, a Martian, a Half-Kryptonian and a Post Human all walk into a bar. They then all promptly leave when they realize that none of them can metabolize alcohol in any meaningful fashion."

There was a long pause from everyone else before Wally coughed. "Yeah... don't quit your day job."

Superboy on the other hand scowled at me. "What do you mean, Half-Kryptonian? You're not talking about me are you?"

I blinked. "I mean... yes? You're Half-Kryptonian right?"

"No I'm not! I mean, I shouldn't be! I'm a clone of Superman, why would I only be Half-Krptonian?!"

I was about to reply about how he told me about it when I stopped, realizing that no, he in fact did not ever tell me about his hybrid status. I had just known from the comics and assumed that it common knowledge. Except that he thought differently, and now I had to explain just how I knew/thought that.

Great job, numbnuts, you've only been at this for less than two weeks and you've already blown it.

I stammered a little as I tried to deflect the question. "Well, uh, are you sure about that? Has anyone actually checked your DNA since you left Cadmus?"

"Well, no, but... I'm supposed to be a clone of Superman." He insisted before his tone turned angry. "Why would you think that I'm only half? Is it because I'm not as strong as him?!"

That... was a plausible answer. Knowing Superboy it was also a fast way to get my head caved in if I came out and said it directly. I took a deep breath (unnecessary as it was) and answered. "Look, I'm sorry I assumed. But... if you don't actually know for sure... It might be a good idea to do a DNA profile on you regardless, to make sure that Cadmus didn't do anything-"

"No! No more labs or testing! I don't need to do anything!" He yelled at me before he stormed off. I slumped a little as I watched him go, trying to ignore the feeling of guilt settling in my gut. Maybe I should...

M'gann stepped next to me and put her hand on my shoulder. "Don't worry, he'll come around. You know he's just... touchy about certain things."

"Yeah..." I said. It was difficult getting the teen to talk about it, but after living with him for over a week I had gathered that he had some hang ups when came to his parentage. I honestly wasn't sure why though. Maybe Superman just didn't visit often enough.

M'gann was silent for a moment before she turned to me. "So... are you comfortable being like that?"

"Huh?" I looked at her in surprise at the sudden shift in topics. "Well, I guess. I've been practicing being in different forms and getting used to them. This is actually the first form I took after I was consumed by these things." I waved my arm as I referred to my nanites.

"Really? Why?"

"Don't know. I think this is my 'base form' for whatever reason. It probably resembles whatever species made these things in the first place. That said I would have preferred them to look a little more human like."

"Oh. Well, then change back! You don't have to look like that if you don't want to!" She said cheerfully.

I cocked an eyebrow at that, but I said "Alright", and a second later I started to shift my body back to something more human. Rather than changing into my armored form though I shifted into something I had been working on over the past few days. As my internals shifted my surface segmented into into a series of thin, interlocking plates. They were fitted closely enough that it gave me the appearance of an almost unbroken surface while actually being flexible and allowing human like motion.

It was a form I had derived from the android that had been piloting Mister Twister. His internals may have used traditional robotic hydraulics and actuators rather than some kind of synthetic muscle, but it had been brilliantly constructed so that the surface shifted and moved to mimic human biomechanics. It was almost perfect... save for the occasional ridges and lack of realistic skin. Either the android hadn't bothered with synthetic skin below the neck or my nanites couldn't replicate it. I still had my own efforts in that regard, but manually trying to create a membrane of nanites that resembled human skin and fit naturally over my frame was... tricky. Besides which, even after assimilating the android I still didn't have proper tactile sensation (guess the creator didn't think it was necessary), so I didn't see much of a point in the extra step anyway.

As the changes finished I rolled my shoulders to make sure everything fit the way it should. I was thinner than when in my armored form, but I was still about 6'6'' and built broad in the shoulders, so everyone gave me some room. After that I glanced at a mirror hanging on the far wall, and promptly grimaced at the flat, near featureless face that looked back at me. Damn, still looks like that, I thought. I had hoped that all my practice at shaping my face over the past few weeks would cause my casual efforts to be more productive, but that still wasn't the case. I'd have to spend another hour or so fixing it.

Kori saw my grimace and gave me a reassuring smile. "Do not worry, you will get there. You have already improved so much."

"Thanks, but I know I have a ways to go. Just have to eat a few more androids..." I remarked. "Unfortunately, Kord Industries' robotics department is behind where I need it to be."

"So that's who you decided to go with..." Robin said. "How did the meeting go?"

When I had brought up the subject of outside help to Batman (who was still dragging his feet with the cadaver), he had given me the options of STAR Labs or Kord Industries, and after some thought I had selected the later. I couldn't cite any one major reason, but I did have a few minor ones. Though I couldn't be sure it was the same here, I had not forgotten how Cadmus had compromised STAR Labs in Justice League Unlimited, and my paranoia was telling that I really didn't want data on my nanites falling into the wrong hands. There was also the fact that after taking a look at how both organizations worked, it was clear that while STAR Lab's was primarily a research institution, Kord industries put a lot more technology into production. Given that I already had the data from Green Lantern's scan, I figured that what I needed was someone who could help me use and apply it, an engineer over a scientist.

Alright, the chance to meet Blue Beetle may have played a part in my decision too.

"Pretty good, though Mr. Kord could only give me a few more ideas that I hadn't really thought of yet. He wants to do more, but first he put me in contact with a specialist in Nanotechnology and Claytronics. I'm going to be meeting her in a few days-"

Before I could say anymore, the Mountain's speakers came on and Batman's voice echoed through the hall. "Team, gear up and assemble in the briefing chamber in five minutes. You have an assignment."

We all stopped for a moment before Robin fist pumped. "Yes, finally!"

--------------------​

"Isla Santa Prisca," Batman said as he gestured to the holographic screen that floated next to him and Red Tornado, the display in the main hall showing a top down view of the island along with extra information. "This island nation is the primary source of a dangerous and illegal neo-steroid. A strength enhancing drug sold on the street named Venom."

Bane started mass producing the stuff? Wonder why I hadn't heard of this before, I thought to myself. I had been pouring through the Justice League's database for information every chance I got, but even when I had been looking up important villains and their crimes I hadn't seen any mention of Venom save for in Bane's file. Maybe this street level stuff is just that, and he keeps the good stuff for himself.

The holoscreen shifted and turned into as set of blue prints and a layout of the factory. "Infrared heat signatures indicated that the factory is operating at full capacity, but all shipments of Venom have been inexplicably cut off. That's where this team comes in. This is a covert, recon mission only; Observe and report. If the Justice League needs to intervene, it will."

Our first mission... is covert? I thought to myself as I glanced at my teammates. It was the first time I had seen them all in their costumes and while I had gotten used to the idea of people in brightly colored outfits being taken seriously, aside from maybe Robin we did not look stealthy. Hell, Superboy was still wearing his t-shirt and jeans (and standing on the opposite side of the group from me, I noticed).

As well, I had wondered for a while just what Starfire was going to do when it came to her costume, but the result was something I didn't quite expect. She wore a midriff revealing long armed top that extended slightly over the back of her hands, with a green stone embedded in each. There was another green stone right beneath her throat, and the whole thing was purple with silver at the cuffs. Her bottom half had the same color scheme with close shorts and thigh high boots. Definitely more modest than her v-shape bikini costume of the 80's, but still showed more skin than you'd expect.

In any case, none of them seemed to be feeling the same concern for the mission as me, so maybe I was the only one worried about sending a barely cohesive team of teenagers into a stealth mission. Still I decided let that go and address my other concern as I raised my hand. "Sir, I have to ask... since was already have so much intel and know that they're making illegal drugs at this factory... why don't we just take the place out?"

He looked at me with a light scowl. "This team isn't ready for an assault mission like that."

I waved my hand. "Fine, but I was talking about the Justice League in general. Why does this place still exist with you guys running around? Or hell, why haven't you just given this info to the proper authorities?"

"In this case, there are no proper authorities." The man replied. "The owner of the factory has the dictator of Santa Prisca in his pocket, and the facility is officially used for industrial chemical manufacture. Any local authorities have already been paid off. The League hasn't dealt with the matter directly because it's outside it's UN charter. We provide disaster relief, crime fighting, and handling supernatural threats. Stepping in to stop drug manufacture in a foreign nation would set a bad precedent."

I couldn't help but raise my eyebrow skeptically at Batman. If this factory was in Gotham I had no doubt that it would already be shut down. I understood his reasons, and how it could look bad for the League if they started interfering with nations that didn't want them... but it somehow felt really wrong to have superheroes needing to bow to political realities.

Starfire felt the same way apparently, as she then said "But surely after our reconnaissance is complete there will be some action taken, yes? If this drug is as bad as you say, we can not let these villains do as they please."

"The Justice League will take care of it." Red Tornado said. "For now, focus on your own mission."

Starfire frowned but said nothing else. After a moment of silence Robin spoke up. "Who's team leader?"

Batman and Red Tornado looked at each other for a moment before they turned back to us. "Decide that among yourselves."

After that the briefing boiled down to going over little details and contingencies. Soon enough it was time to head out and the team made their way to the bioship. As we walked towards the cargo bay, I voiced the question. "So... how are we going to do this? Vote?"

"For what?" Robin asked.

"For team leader."

"What? Dude, we don't need to vote. I'm team leader."

I blinked in confusion. Did I miss a team meeting at some point? Turns out I didn't as second later Kid Flash spoke up and said "Whoa, hold up. I think you're getting a little big for your tights. There's no way that you're the leader."

Robin's head snapped towards Kid Flash in irritation. "Why not? I have the most experience out of all of us, and Batman's practically been training me for this!"

"You're not Batman, you're a thirteen year old kid!"

"And you're a 'mature' 15? Get real!"

I realized that the conversation wasn't going to be productive, so I said "All right, all right, that's enough. Assuming that's true, Robin might have a point about experience," I looked at the boy directly. "But does any of that experience involve leadership or group tactics?"

He shrugged. "Not really, but I'll pick it up. Just follow my lead and we'll ace this mission in no time."

I looked at Robin flatly for a moment before I face palmed and let out a sigh. Aqua Lad then spoke up "Robin, battle leadership is not as trivial as you seem to think it is. Atlantian commanders can spend months training with their squads so that they can preform maneuvers without signals or discussion. While you know what we are capable of, that's not the same as knowing how we work together under pressure."

Starfire then spoke. "A leader must also command the respect of those under him, be willing to take any risk he would give to another, as well as trusting those he gives these risks to that they can do as he commands."

I raised an eyebrow at the two. "I take it that you've both had training, then?"

Aqua Lad shook his head. "Not as such, but I have managed to pick up a great deal while apprenticed to my king."

Starfire shrugged. "A little, but most of my lessons on the commanding side of warfare were strategic rather than tactical, and even then it did not involve individuals with such varied abilities as yourselves." She paused before she continued. "Perhaps we can only determine who is best to lead when we are already in the field."

"And here I was thinking we'd get some training to figure that out before we were sent out into the field." I said throwing up my hands in exasperation. "I really hope this is an easy mission, because if things goes wrong we could make it worse by not all being on the same page."

"It won't come down to that." Robin insisted. "Come on, I'll show you I can do this."

I sighed before lifting up my hands. "Alright, we'll just have to wing it."

Aqua Lad nodded. "Do not worry, we have come together before, we should be able to do so again. As our support, you can keep an eye on the rest of us." He paused for a moment as he looked at me before he continued. "Jacob, have you selected your name yet? It would be unwise to use you're real name during a mission."

Before I could respond, Kid Flash pipped up. "Oh, I know! We should call you Beast Borg!"

I stared at him flatly for a long moment before I said. "No. No I will not call myself Beast Borg." Even if it is weirdly apropos... I thought to myself. "Besides which, I've settled on a name."

"Oh, what is it?" Starfire asked.

"Call me... Machina."

=====A=====​
 
3.2
=====A=====​

The sun had long set as we approached Santa Prisca in the bioship, the living vessel having stayed under the speed of sound to keep us from being too noticeable. The trip hadn't been terribly long, plus the seats on the commend deck were surprisingly comfortable (or so the others had told me). My own seat accommodated my armored form quite well, in any case. Talk between my teammates had died down, and now the deck was filled with a sort of quiet anticipation.

Glancing to my right at Starfire though, she was staring out the window at the ocean, her brow slightly furrowed. My mouth twisted as I wondered if I should ask her about it. I didn't want to pester her just before the mission started, but if it was actually a problem with the mission I should ask now, but it was probably just some minor thing, and I really should stop overanalyzing this-

Finally I let out a small sigh and leaned closer to her. "Something bothering you?" I asked softly, though I doubted the conversation wouldn't be heard by the others in the enclosed space.

She gave a small start as she looked at me. "Oh, nothing important. This... just was not quite what I expected we would be doing when we joined this team."

"You thought we'd be more directly deployed against threats." I guessed.

She nodded. "I do not doubt the importance of more covert work, it is simply... not me."

I hummed in acknowledgment. "I know what you mean. To be honest I thought we'd be doing something... a bit less complicated to start off with, but I guess Batman has confidence in us. But that's something else." I waved of. "I'm sure something more open and straightforward will be brought to the team at some point. And that aside, our cover stories have just been finished, so I think technically we can go out on our own if we want."

To be honest 'cover stories' wasn't really the right term; they were almost entirely true save for a few details here and there. The League was claiming that Green Lantern had meet Starfire while off world and the two had worked together before, and that I had worked as a technician for a company that was a Justice League affiliate before I was transformed by the standard lab-accident-gone-horribly-wrong sort of deal. This was mostly to justify us being declared associate League members, thus giving us free access to the Zeta Tubes and explaining why we might suddenly pop up anywhere in the world.

Starfire perked up as I mentioned that. "That's true! And I've already made plans with Wonder Woman."

I stopped and blinked in confusion. "You... wait, what?"

"I had tried to get updates on when we could go out from League members, but it was difficult finding someone who could give me a straight answer. Red Tornado told me that that it 'wasn't his responsibility', and Batman would merely say 'it will be ready when it's ready'. While I was trying to think of another League member to talk to, I saw a news report on the United Nations and learned that Diana is the Ambassador for her nation! And Ambassadors had offices! So I just called her office directly."

"...and that actually worked?" I asked incredulously.

"Of course it did. She seemed surprised by it too for some reason. In any case, she didn't know, but we got talking and she is really wonderful! She told me about her homeland and the campaigns she has been in! And I told her about Tamaran and some of the history of my people, and she was really interested! Apparently there is some parallel to be drawn between my home world and this 'Themyscria'."

"...Huh." I said nonplussed. Who'd have thought that the figurative amazonian warrior princess would have hit it off with the literal amazonian warrior princess- never mind, I feel dumb.

Starfire continued. "We can go out as soon as this mission is done, but Dianna invited us to come on patrol with her in a few days. Something about 'adding to your legitimacy if you're seen with a League member'."

That did make sense, though I was still a little surprised that Wonder Woman was being so accommodating. I mean, it's not like I didn't expect League members to even give us the time of day, but for one of the big three to actually invite us… I guess Starfire made a really good impression.

"Drop zone A in 30." Miss Martian announced loudly. The two of us glanced at her before we looked back at each other and nodded. Time to focus on the mission.

We were still speeding over the water, but Aqualad got up from his seat and tapped the emblem on his belt. His uniform (which was a sleeveless version of Aquaman's with a red top and black bottoms) changed as it shifted to a dark grey coloration. "Ready."

"Putting bioship in camouflage mode." She said back. While I didn't see the exterior change, the floor next to Aqualad opened up and the sound of rushing wind filled the command deck as we got a clear view of the water below. He gave us a salute before he dived out of the hatch and disappeared out of sight.

Aqualad's job as our point man was to disable the island's perimeter sensors before the rest of us showed up, so that the bioship wouldn't have to worry about the Surface to Air missile launchers that dotted the island. Technically the bioship's camouflage mode would have been enough for that, but we were erring on the side of caution in case something went wrong and the camo dropped.

The bioship slowed as we waited for the signal. A few minutes later we got it as Aqualad's voice sounded on the coms. "Heat and motion sensors are patched. Data's now on a continuous loop. Move in."

The ship started to move again, and we finally passed over the island. The clear night plus my own enhanced vision gave me a clear view of the mountainous jungle that covered most of the landmass. Santa Prisca had only really developed towns and cities around the coast, leaving the inland mostly untouched South American rainforest. 'Mostly' being the operative term here, as that also meant it was easy to seclude things you didn't want people to find, like an illegal chemical factory. It was located on the other side of a small mountain from where we were setting down, but we opted to travel the rest of the way on foot so we wouldn't be surprised by anything.

The ship slowed to a stop over a small clearing, and Miss Martian announced "Drop zone B." We all stood up as our chairs and the console merged back into the floor of the ship, and a drop line formed from the ceiling before lowering in front of Robin, Kid Flash and myself. The previous two hooked theirs onto their belts, but I just grabbed a hold of mine. As Kid Flash tapped his chest emblem and his yellow body suit shifted to black, he looked back at Miss Martain. "How cool is this?"

"Very cool." She said with a slight smile as she closed her eyes. A second later her body rippled upwards from her feet, and the skirt and shirt of her outfit was replaced by a formfitting black bodysuit, though the red x and blue cloak were unaffected. It was very close to what Martian Manhunter wore normally, and I actually thought it looked better than her normal outfit.

Wally looked stunned for a moment before he said. "Uh, that works too." He glanced at Starfire and asked "How about you? Does that outfit have the new stealth tech?"

"I wouldn't exactly call making your clothes darker 'stealth tech'." I remarked. I mean, yes it made him harder to see in the dark, but it didn't really compare to optical camo, which did exist in this world. And Batman hadn't gotten me any because it was 'military tech'. No, I wasn't mad about that. Honest.

For her part Starfire let out a little sigh and said "Yes," before tapping the green stone on her chest. In matter of seconds, a black hue spread throughout her clothes, dulling the colors and... well, from an aesthetic standpoint it didn't look that great. Dull and dark colors really didn't compliment Starfire that well. No wonder she looked mildly put out.

Superboy seemed similarly disaffected with the apparel, and he spoke up as Kid Flash turned to talk to him. "No capes, no tights. No offense."

"It totally works for you." The lot of us turned to look at Miss Martian, who gave a start at the attention. "I mean, that you can do good work in those clothes!"

The cabin was filled with an awkward silence for a long moment before I leaned in to Miss Martian, my hand covering my mouth as I said in a stage whisper "Smooth recovery." She flushed at that, and I almost chuckled just before the floor suddenly opened beneath me. I gave a small start of surprise, but fortunately my grip on my tether kept me from plummeting. I glanced back at Miss Martian to see her smirking at me. Touché.

All of us of us then were lowered or flew down to the ground, landing deftly on the overgrowth. Well, almost all of us, as a second later we were forced to dodge out of the way as Superboy decided to take the express route down and cratered the forest floor as he leapt from the bioship. "Knew I didn't need a line."

"And yet creating a seismic event may not have helped us much with the covert!" Robin yelled at him. The other boy just shrugged at that.

And we're off to a great start, I thought with a mental sigh as I dusted myself off. I took a quick glance at my environment before my body started to change, my armor thinning as my limbs became more wiry, my claws becoming more pronounced and my tail growing from where the base of my spine should be.

From behind me I head Kid Flash groan. "Seriously? You're changing into that?"

A speaker formed at the base of my neck as my mouth and throat changed to something incapable of human speech. "It's the best form I have for stealth, and it should work perfectly for a jungle environment." I said as my transition to xenomorph finished. "Don't worry, I'll be hanging back in the underbrush, so you won't even see me."

"That makes it worse." The speedster complained.

"Aqualad, Drop B is go." Miss Martian said over coms, ignoring the two of us.

We got the response back quickly. "Head for the factory. I'll track your GPS and rendezvous ASAP."

The lot of us nodded and headed out.

--------------------​

The six of us made good time as we traveled through the jungle, though there was some awkwardness at the start as we tried to settle on a pace for everyone. Superboy and Kid Flash almost got too far ahead of the group, and Starfire couldn't fly too fast without her hair igniting (not great for stealth). Robin ended up setting the pace as he was the sole one of us without super-human movement, though it also helped that his wrist mounted computer had a holographic map of the island.

I had no problems following the rest of them, even as we were forced to travel though rough terrain. I could scale any surface with ease, and moving on all fours allowed me to slip through the undergrowth with little disturbance. I may not have had the training that Robin did, but even back when I was physically human I was good at being light on my feet and maneuvering through spaces, and my new form made that even easier. I was also enjoying another trait of my new body which I hadn't realized until recently: near perfect balance, if I focused on it. Rather than being an organ or device I create, it seemed to be an innate function of the nanites themselves, shifting around my internal mass so that I could stay upright in precarious footing. Useful, though I imagine it will be difficult to maintain the more of my mass I dedicate to shapeshifting solid forms.

All that aside, I was also enjoying everything my enhanced senses were picking up. I could hear the sounds of wildlife a hundred meters away, pick out the heat signatures of my teammates as they moved through the forest, and catch the slightest movement of anything around me. Still, for all of the extra sensory data I was taking in, I still hadn't quite mastered parsing it all at the same time. Which is why, after about an hour of travel, it was Superboy who noticed a sound out of place before I did. "Did you hear that?" He said as he came to a stop.

The moment he spoke, my blindsight caught Robin ducking into the bushes and out of sight. I felt mildly annoyed as I stopped as well and closed my eyes, trying to pinpoint the sound he heard. "No…" Kid Flash said. "Wait, is this a super hearing thing?"

"It is, and I can hear it." I said after I found what I was looking for. "Footsteps. A bunch of them."

"Robin, can you-" Kid Flash started to say before he looked around and saw that we were one teammate down. "Man, I hate it when he does that."

"I saw where he went, I'll find him." I said as I slipped through the underbrush after the boy, radioing him as I did so. "Robin, we lost track of you, where are you going?"

Meanwhile, Aqualad spoke up over the radio. "Superboy, Kid, Machina, switch to infrared. See if we are being tracked."

I already had my visual spectrum widened, so I just stood up a little straighter to do a wide sweep of the section of jungle in front of the group. After a second I spotted what Superboy had heard in a long open clearing up ahead, though Kid Flash beat me to the punch. "Got a squad of armed bozos incoming."

"Two squads." Superboy added. "But they'll meet each other before they find us."

"And Robin is getting front row seats." I said, having finally found the Boy Wonder skulking through the bushes towards the edge of the clearing. I addressed my next comment to him. "You know, next time you might want to let us know you're scouting ahead rather than disappearing on us."

This time he replied in a hushed voice. "What, do I have to hold your hand? Are you guys even in position?"

"…No?" I said. "We just stopped where we were and you vanished. What-"

Whatever I was about to say was interrupted by the sounds of gunfire echoing through the jungle. I focused my attention back on the two groups of men and was surprised to find them shooting at each other. "Oh. I guess they're not friends then." I remarked.

"Everyone, swing wide!" Aqualad said over the coms, his breathing now picking up speed. "I am almost there, do not engage!"

"Hey, you're not in charge here!" Robin whispered back fiercely.

I stopped myself from rolling my eyes before I said "No, but we are trying to stay covert, so it's a good plan anyway." I took a glance around and took a headcount. "I've got eyes on all of us. Starfire, Miss Martian, Superboy, Kid Flash, if you move about ten meters to your left into the underbrush it will move you closer to us and give you better cover."

The rest of my team moved to do so and I returned my attention to the two groups of men shooting at each other, who had moved to hiding behind whatever cover they could find. The first group was dressed in the sort of assorted camo gear and casual clothes I would expect from South American criminals, but the other group was actually clothed in dull red robes, with oddly shaped hoods covering their heads. "Who are these guys…" I mused over the coms.

"I recognize those outfits, that is the Cult of the Kobra." Robin said, still crouched behind a tree and watching with interest. "International terrorist organization, seeks world domination, pretty standard affair."

Kobra? Like in G.I. Joe? But that… oh, now I remember! They were in that episode of Batman Beyond where they tried to warm the Earth via volcanoes and turn themselves into dinosaurs or something. Man, it's weird living in a world where an organization as insane and goofy as that actually exists. I had to stifle a laugh as I thought about someone seriously threatening the world with a dino-transmogrifier bomb-

Suddenly one of the Kobra men's head snapped back with a small spray of blood before he collapsed. I froze and all of my mirth disappeared. That… I had never seen a human being killed before. It… oh.

The skirmish didn't last very long. Kobra had a few more men, but it was clear that the natives knew how to fight in the jungle terrain better. The locals quickly moved to flank the cultists and caught them where they were exposed, mowing two more of them down. Seeing the direction the fight was going, the ones remaining moved to retreat. One of them wasn't fast enough though, and was caught by a huge man who rushed forward and grabbed the cultist from behind. The victim briefly struggled before the larger man snapped his neck, crumpling to the ground like a rag doll. It was then the larger man swung his head around to look at his men, and I saw that it was covered by a mask. Specifically, a black and white luchador's mask.

Bane.

He started to say something to what I assumed were his henchmen, but I couldn't understand his Spanish. Besides which, I had a hard time paying attention when I could see the bodies around them gradually start to cool with my thermal vision. I shut my eyes and shook my head. Come on man, these are terrorists in a superhero universe. They're about as 'Acceptable Targets' as you can get, I tried to tell myself. Besides, you've already killed two sapients yourself annnnd the guilt has returned. Fuck.

After a moment I heard Aqualad's voice over the radio. "Machina, we have regrouped. Where are you?"

I gave a start and opened my eyes, and found that Bane's group was gone, and so was Robin. I mentally cursed for zoning out for so long and looked around for any sign of my team. Fortunately, they were not too far off and had gathered at the far end of the clearing. "Ah, sorry, I got distracted. I'll be with you in a second."

I made my way through the trees until I reached the others, shifting back into my humanoid shape as I caught the tail end of Robin's sentence. "-those cultists weren't on Venom, so they clearly have taken over the factory for something else. We can't leave, not until I know why."

Kid Flash scowled in annoyance at that. "Until you know why?"

"Yeah, I'm leading this mission, so I say we need to keep going!"

"We never actually agreed to that! You just decided you would be the leader!"

"Enough!" Starfire said loudly, getting everyone's attention. "Now is not the time for such arguments. We have no clear leader for the moment, so we must decide together. What is our course of action?"

"I agree with Robin." Aqualad said. "This situation is more complex than we thought. If Kobra could claim the factory from Bane without the League knowing, there is no telling what else is happening. We need to know more."

I hesitated for a moment before I nodded as well. "Same."

Superboy and Miss Martian looked at each other before they turned back to us and nodded as well. Kid Flash grumbled a little, but he could tell that he was outvoted. Starfire hummed before saying "Then we are agreed. We continue the mission as planned."

"But we now have to plan around Bane and his actions." The Atlantian remarked as he rubbed his chin. "Doubtless he intends to take his factory back, but we don't know how."

"Bane was telling something to the others, but he was speaking Spanish." I said. "Unfortunately, I have no idea what-"

"He mentioned something about a secret entrance." The lot of us turned towards Superboy, who gave a shrug. "He said 'These bastards haven't found my secret entrance yet, we'll come up from right underneath them'. Don't see how he can manage that with just a handful of guys, but…"

Kid Flash arched an eyebrow. "When did you have time to learn Spanish?"

"When I was in the pod." He said, shifting a little bit. "I got a pretty thorough education from the Genomorphs. I can speak most major Earth languages."

Aqualad hummed at that. "A most useful skill, particularly for this mission. We would have missed that otherwise."

"I agree." Starfire said. And before anyone else could do anything she floated over to Superboy and planted her lips on his.

Superboy went completely still, and everyone else let out cries of surprise at shock at this, but I just face palmed. Really… should have told someone about that beforehand. It was Miss Martian who managed to find her voice first. "W-w-what are you doing?!"

The Tamaranian broke contact and turned to the Martian. "Tamaranians have been gifted with the ability to assimilate language through physical contact. I was unaware of Superboy's linguistic knowledge until now, and I felt it would be wise if I had that knowledge for this mission as well."

And yet you didn't consider that it might be unwise to surprise our some-percentage Kyptonian teammate like that, I thought flatly. Hell, Superboy had almost thrown her the first time she tried hugging him a week ago. She was lucky that he seemed to still be in shock from the kiss to react. It was probably best to treat this like it was normal. "I've already had my turn." I remarked. "That's how she knew English when she got here."

Miss Martian stammered for a few moments before a look of confusion crossed her face. "But… that sounds like a psychic effect, and those don't work on Machina unless he's emulating Martian biotech. How did that work?"

I blinked. That… was a very good question. Now that I thought about it, by all rights it shouldn't have worked. So that meant the effect was… what, magical? Does that even make sense? Starfire herself frowned at this. "I am not sure. The Touch of Communion was studied long ago, but I never personally questioned it. For most the act of touching on first greeting has simply become a cultural standard."

The Martian thought about this for a moment before she shook her head and returned to more important matters. "Wait, if you only need to touch the person, why did you kiss Superboy?"

Starfire smiled slightly. "It's more fun."

I swear I saw the green girl's eyebrow twitch at that, but Kid Flash took this as his cue. "Oh, in that case, I know some French!"

She turned to him. "I know that language now. Do you know any others that might be useful?"

"Well, uh…" The boy said. "I know… ah man."

I shook my head. Too slow Wally, too slow, I thought in amusement. Still, he looked so dejected that I couldn't help but feel a little bad for him. Plus all this teenage nonsense was helping me get out of my own head. Maybe I could do something that will cheer him up… I glanced back at Starfire. "I don't know if any of us know any more earth languages than Superboy, but Miss Martian knows the native Martian language."

"Oh, that is a good point!" Starfire said.

"Wait, what-" Was as far as the green girl got before she found the much taller orange girl kissing her.

Yep, totally a mature influence on the team, I thought I Miss Martian flailed around in Starfire's grip, and Kid Flash started grinning like it was Christmas. Still might not want to put this in the debrief though.
=====A=====​
 
3.3
=====A=====​

After a brief lesson on proper mission etiquette/asking permission before you put your tongue down their throat, Aqualad managed to get the lot of us back on track. Bane and his crew had slipped away, but they weren't bothering to hide their trail, and it was clear that they were headed to the same place we were going: the factory. Robin took point with following the trail, and soon enough we found ourselves at the edge of a cliff overlooking a valley, and in a large cleared out space was the building in question. Oddly enough only a small portion of the structure looked like factory, as the much larger front portion was shaped like an airplane hangar or warehouse.

I focused my eyes and my vision zoomed in to get a better look. My attention was drawn to the large open space out front, the center of which was paved over and painted like a target. I saw a multitude of cultists at work haling crates off to the side of the target, some carrying them, others hauling them in by forklift. I then occurred to me what that 'target' was: a landing zone.

Robin, equipped with a pair of binoculars, came to a similar conclusion. "Look at all that product! They're definitely shipping it out somewhere. But they're not using it themselves, and there haven't been any rumors for a buy this large. And there's no way you could keep something this big a secret."

"So we find out where it's going and who it's going to, easy." Kid Flash said before he looked over to our left. "So is that our secret entrance?"

He pointed to a rocky outcropping that rose up before dipping back into the ground. It was hard to see from my angle, but it looked like the entrance to a mining tunnel, framed by wooden supports. "If so, that's a hell of a hike for a secret entrance." I said as I gestured back to the factory. "We're still at least a kilometer out."

"Then we should get moving. We may not have much time." Aqualad remarked.

I hesitated. "I don't like this. We don't know what waiting for us down in that tunnel, or what's on the other side. And all the while we're down there we don't know what going on top side." I said with a frown. "I think we should at least tell the League what's going on."

"No, we can't risk it until we have all the facts." Robin countered quickly. "Maybe if it was just Bane's gang, but Kobra is way better financed. They could have equipment that can intercept our long distance communications."

I gave a small start at that. Our communications not being secure seemed like a huge oversight. I mean, the League does have access to alien tech, and I would think that some of it would include communication systems that can't be compromised by earth based systems. I'd have to look into it when we got back, but for now I had to take Robin at his word. "Alright, but I still don't like it. Too much is happening and we're not seeing it all."

"It would be ill advised to not have adequate information while proceeding with the mission." Starfire agreed. "But to do so, one or some of us will have to play the part of rear scout, to ensure that there are no surprises for the others while they are in the den of cobras."

I let out a breath. "Well, I guess that's me then. If I'm here to 'observe', I might as well play look out."

Aqualad looked at me for a moment before he nodded. "Agreed, I will stay as well-"

"No." I cut him off. "If things go wrong you lot are going to need all of you to back each other up. Besides, no one else can both move and hide like I can except for maybe Robin, and you'll need the expert on the inside. I can handle this on my own."

The Atlantian looked wary. "Are you sure?"

"I've got super-senses, stealth, and I'm very tough. Besides, no matter what happens out here, it's going to be less dangerous than it will be in there. I got this."

He stared at me for a long moment before he glanced at Robin, the boy simply shrugging in response. He then looked back at me. "Very well. Stay in radio contact and kept us informed if anything changes."

"You got it." I said before I moved to the edge of the cliff, my arm changing into a grapple gun as I reached the lip. Here's to hoping I'm not biting off more than I can chew, I thought as I fired the hook into the ground, giving my team one last look. "Good luck." I said before I threw myself off the edge and rappelled to the valley below.

---------------------​
I had changed back into my xenomorph form the moment I reached the ground and made a beeline for the factory as fast as I could move. I had never really had the chance back at the Mountain to test my movement capabilities to their fullest simply due to space limitations, but now that I was on my own I finally had the chance to open up. It felt almost unreal the speed at which the jungle passed me by, barely letting my surroundings register as I ran and leapt through the forest. I'm sure my pace wasn't anything special compared to Kid Flash, but for me it felt exhilarating.

All too soon the jungle opened up in front of me and I slowed to a stop at the edge of the massive clearing which held the factory. The angle at which I had approached it left me closer to the landing pad than the structure itself, but I still had a clear view of the front entrance. Activity near the landing pad had died down, with only a handful of cultists guarding the stacked up pile of crates next to it. I activated my com. "Machina to team, looks like Kobra has finished getting the shipment ready. Now they're waiting on something."

"Acknowledged, keep us posted." Aqualad said back.

I started to skirt around the edge of the clearing, both to get a better view and to keep an eye out for any patrols that might spot me. It didn't look like I had much to worry about though, as everyone I could spot was staying close to the building or the product. About a minute went by before I noticed activity from the warehouse structure, as a small party of unique individuals made their way out of the front entrance with a procession of armed cultists on either side. The one in the center was wrapped in a Kobra cloak which obscured his features, and to his left was a teenage girl with half her head shaved and dressed in purples and blacks. To his right though…

Ugh, really need to cut back on your gains, buddy, I thought to myself as I looked at the nine foot tall behemoth of a man. Dressed only in tattered shorts, the man's muscles were so overdeveloped that his skin had torn open from the expansion and there were exposed muscles in the seams. His hair was a wild mass of faded red, and his face looked almost gorilla like. To be honest he looked a lot like Mammoth from the Teen Titans show, only more grotesque (and I'd probably be mentally calling him that until someone corrected me). There being more super-powered villains here would definitely complicate things. Hopefully there weren't even more villains vying for this illegal drugs factory waiting to pop out and make things worse.

I swear to Christ if Snowflame shows up I was going to flip my shit.

It was then a new sound started to echo through the jungle, a sort of wumpa-wumpa that was steadily growing louder. It wasn't long before the sound resolved itself into a large cargo helicopter flying overhead, slowing as it came to hover and then land on the landing pad. As the rotors wound down I saw a single figure exit the pilot's seat and head towards the approaching cultists. He was a heavily muscled man with blonde hair wearing cargo pants and a thick blue vest, with armored pads covering his arms. His face was covered by metal hockey mask, but I remembered the Casey Jones look-alike from when I had been browsing the League's villain database. Sportsmaster… he's a mercenary. Someone must have hired him to transport the goods. But who-?

That was as far as my thoughts went before something exploded.

My head snapped back towards the warehouse in time to see a fire ball shoot out of the entrance, a couple of cultists being tossed out or lit on fire by the explosion. I could hear gunfire a second later along with flashes of light from the high windows of the building.

As I saw cultists ready their guns and Mammoth charge back towards the flames without hesitation, I frantically tried to com my team. "Guys, things are exploding and people are shooting! What's going on?!"

I got no response, instead hearing a continual drone of static. I felt a brief moment of pure terror before I noticed that the static had suddenly appeared across a wide spectrum of radio frequencies. I calmed for a moment. Not dead, just being jammed.

The moment passed quickly though, and I froze in realization. I was alone on an island with two different terrorist organization who wanted me and my teammates dead. And I now had no way of contacting anyone.

Shit.

I turned my attention back to the chaos in front of me just in time to see Bane barrel out of the doors to the warehouse, far more heavily built than when I had saw him last (guess he found some Venom to use) and running straight at Mammoth. The larger metahuman let out an inhuman roar as he charged the other man head on, but at the last second Bane went low and to the side, knocking Mammoth off his feet before continuing his run at the group near the landing pad. The cultists opened fire at him, but he managed to dodge to the side fast enough that he had time to toss a bundled of grenades at his target.

I saw the group scatter before the bundle reached them, sailing past the group to land amide the pile of crates. There was a second before the whole thing exploded, fiery debris flying everywhere. The lot who had dodged out of the way regrouped and tried to take aim at Bane, but Mammoth had already recovered and was trying to crush the luchador's skull in with wild swings, blocking line of sight for his allies.

I twitched anxiously as I watched all of this unfold. I had no idea what to do. Ostensibly I should do nothing and wait for the team to sort this out, as I was just 'support'. But I couldn't just do nothing with all of this chaos happening and my teammates potentially in danger. I forced myself to calm down and think about the situation. Ok, just because you can't contact them doesn't mean they're in trouble. Bane probably set the jammer himself to use against Kobra, not against us. Neither side should have any idea that we're here-

Suddenly the sounds of combat in the warehouse reached a new volume, a series of green energy bolts ripped their way through the factory wall, detonating a small pile of munitions. …Never mind.

Alright, so what was the mission objective now? Our cover has apparently been blown, the people we were sent to report on are scrambling for cover, and I wasn't sure the factory would even be left standing after tonight. Calling off the mission would probably be the smartest thing, but right now my teammates are in the thick of it and I have no real way to help them. The only way that this might be made worthwhile is if we could capture the commanding Kobra operative and/or Sportsmaster and make them talk. And at the moment they had too many methods of escape.

My eyes fell on the cargo helicopter as Sportsmaster made a run for it, and I noticed something shimmering underneath the craft. Focusing my eyes on it, I realized that there was a growing puddle of fuel leaking out onto the ground, slowly flowing out from a small hole that must have been made by shrapnel. I paused for a moment as my eyes shifted left and right. I'm not supposed to take action… but these are extenuating circumstances, I thought to myself as my arm shifted into a small laser cannon. An infrared laser cannon to be precise, as when I took aim and fired, the beam was almost completely invisible save for a wavering in the air. It wasn't a very powerful shot, but it was enough to ignite the fuel and cause flames to start spreading.

There, that should make it useless, without making it explode or something dramatic, I thought to myself as my arm changed back to normal. Contrary to popular belief, it is very difficult for gasoline (and various other petroleum fuel) based vehicles to explode by lighting them on fire. The fuel is made so that is only explodes under the right conditions, like those made inside a piston engine. So, while the fire would certainly destroy the helicopter from the inside out, it shouldn't go boom.

But wait, you're in a superhero universe, a voice spoke up from the back of my mind. How do you know that everything isn't made of explodium here?

…Well-

It was of course at that moment the helicopter exploded.

It wasn't that large of an explosion, just enough to blow the fuselage open, but I winced all the same. I'm going to stop making assumptions now, I thought as I nervously looked around for anyone that might have been injured by the blast. Thankfully I spotted Sportsmaster sprinting away from the burning wreck, and no one else seemed to be nearby.

I tried to get eyes back on the action, but everything was slowly devolving into chaos. Bane and Mammoth's fight had moved back into the warehouse (through a wall), and I could see flashes of people shooting at each other through the entrance. For a second I argued with myself about simply screwing what Batman told me and diving in to help, but I was stopped when I caught sight of Mammoth flying back through the gaps in the wall. He managed to land on his feet and slide to a stop, but Starfire flew into him fists first. The inhuman meta roared in pain as he staggered and swung his fist at the smaller woman, but she juked to the side in the air. She then darted back in and grabbed his extend arm, giving a scream of her own as she twisted and spun Mammoth around her before tossing him into the air.

It was then Superboy came out of nowhere, jumping through the air with both his hands clasped over his head like he was going to spike a volleyball. And unfortunately for Mammoth, he was the ball in this scenario. The sound of Superboy's strike was only exceeded by Mammoth crashing into the ground, and when the dust cleared it was clear the metahuman wasn't getting back up again. I saw Starfire nod and say something to her teammate before she gestured in a direction, and the two of them split up as they ran back into the building.

…well that was fucking awesome. I thought to myself as I sat on my haunches. Looked like they were handling things just fine without me. I felt both a bit relieved and a bit guilty about that. Still didn't help me figure out what I was supposed to be doing thou- wait a second, where did Sportsmaster and that head cultist go?

I sat up straighter as I looked around, scanning the area outside of the warehouse to see where they had gotten off to. I almost missed it, but my infrared vision let me see a group of people on the other side of the clearing, making their way away from the mess the factory had turned into. It was hard to get details, but I could identify Sportsmaster's profile amidst them.

I hesitated, looking at the retreating group before looking back at the factory. I tried the coms again but I still got jamming static. Damn it, now what? I thought to myself. I want to regroup with the others, but I don't know for certain where they are in there, and I am certain that those guys will have escaped by the time I find them. Normally I wouldn't have thought of anything but regrouping considering this was a covert mission… but, again, that had kinda already been blown by this point. If we didn't find out why Kobra had wanted the factory in the first place, or who the hell Sportsmaster was bringing the stuff to, the whole mission was for nothing.

I waited for a few more seconds before I let out a breath and headed after the group of terrorists. I wasn't going to try to take them down or anything, but if I was careful I might be about to hear something that would make this whole trip worthwhile.

--------------------​

Unfortunately, the group was mostly silent as they moved, focusing on navigating the terrain rather than conversing with one another. Some of their guards called out to each other to check what they were looking at, but the VIPs weren't talking. Maybe if I moved in and got a closer look, I thought to myself.

I got my chance a few minutes later when the party ran afoul of a ravine, and they stopped as the five guard cultists argued with each other (presumably about how to get around it). I carefully crept forward through the underbrush as I tried to get a good look at the people in the middle of the group. Finally, when I was almost right next to the open ground, I managed to get a clear view of the one I assumed was the leader. The red cloaked man was extremely pale, and his skin had an almost scaly texture to it. Combined with the almost completely flat nose, it gave him a reptilian look. I didn't know much at all about Kobra, but it wouldn't surprise me to learn that they gene modded their higher ranking personal. It also made me wonder about the teen girl next to him and just what her position was in the organization.

Either way, it was Sportsmaster who got my attention the most, as I noticed that he was more heavily armed than when I had last seen him. There was a pistol strapped to his hip and a high tech rifle slung across his back. Even with them stopped his posture was still tense, his head moving around to search for threats. I was as still as possible when his gaze swept over my position, and he didn't seem to react.

As I once again tried to com my team (still jammed), the Kobra leader spoke up. "I do hope that our… partners will not be too aggravated by this turn of events."

Sportsmaster snorted. "You let a second-rate thug take you by surprise and destroy the shipment. Hard to put that in a favorable light."

"The situation would have been handled if not for the additional interference of those heroes." The man replied coldly.

"Yeah, well, it seems this island is pretty popular this time of year." Sportsmaster suddenly spun and hurled something straight at my position. I had only a fraction of a second to think Shit! before I tossed myself to the side. I managed to catch sight of what I thought was a javelin come within inches of me-

An explosion detonated right next to me and sent me tumbling through the underbrush, pain searing into the half of my body that faced the blast. I might have let out a scream before I landed and got my feet back under me, scrambling to get back into cover. It was only a second or two before I was hidden again and the damage had been healed (it was pretty superficial damage). I heard some frantic Spanish from the guards before I managed to catch the tail end of what the high ranking cultist was saying. "-was that?" He said.

"Don't know…" Sportmaster said, and I heard the sound of metal on metal. "But I have the feeling that it's not gone. Everyone, fan out and find it."

I felt more than saw several of the guards move into the dense jungle, and I slinked back further into the foliage. Crap. So much for stealth. I thought. I should probably just book it. And yet… I didn't want to. Even if I wasn't supposed to, if I didn't do something useful… what good was I?

For a moment I lay still in the bushes, watching the men split up and move in different directions through the jungle. Then I started to creep forward. Fuck it, I'm going to Arkham Asylum this shit.

The first was simple enough. He was the one who happened to get the closest to me in the search pattern, and his closest ally was about 5 meters away. As I slipped closer, my aerokinetic core formed in my chest and the 'flesh' of my arms became rougher as small spines formed, the material underneath becoming more mesh-like. I moved slowly, keeping out of his line of sight as I followed in his steps behind him. I got to within a foot of the cultist before he started to turn around.

In an instant I sprang up from underneath the man and grabbed him by the chest, quickly dragging him down to the ground. He only managed to get out a short strangled cry before I shocked him into unconsciousness. I silently thanked Aqualad for teaching me the correct hand placement and voltage for knocking out a man with electricity rather than killing him as I turned my attention to the men nearby. Unfortunately they had heard their companion go down, and were hustling to his position.

I slipped away as quickly as I could, flitting behind the trunk of a nearby tree. The cultists didn't seem to notice, instead focusing on their downed comrade for a moment before hefting their guns and looking around warily. Experimentally, I messed around with my hearing until I managed to pick out their heartbeats, beating faster than normal but not panicked yet. Just had to wait for them to slip up…

I saw my chance when one of them started rapidly spouting off orders, pointing in various directions as he did so. In the instant when the other three were looking in the direction he was pointing, I pounced out of my hiding spot, launching off the tree for leverage as I sailed towards the one who took charge. I plowed into him hard enough that I felt something crack underneath my hands, and sent both of us tumbling across the ground. Shit! I thought as I managed to keep my grip on him and shocked him to unconsciousness by the time we came to a stop. I wasn't used to attacking normal humans, I had put too much force into that. I quickly looked the man over, trying to see if-

Unfortunately, that was when one of the remaining men seemed to lose his nerve, letting out a terrified scream before opening up with his assault rifle at my (and his friends) position. Before I knew what I was doing I moved out of reflex, juking left and right before I ended up behind a large bolder. I felt a small bit of pain from my shoulder and midriff, but ignored it as I peered around the rock. The three men standing looked terrified as they pointed their guns at my position, but most of my attention was on the man I had just downed. His body wasn't moving and I could see blood starting to pool around him.

I… that man was dead because of me. Not directly, his 'friend' was the one that pulled the trigger, but my actions led to it. But I couldn't have… I didn't think they… ah fuck. As I thought, I idly noticed a pair of bullets falling to the ground at my feet, and I saw the holes in my body seal quickly.

I sat there for a moment longer before I let out a breath, the air hissing through my bared teeth. On my back I formed another speaker, this one much stronger than the one at my throat, and started blasting sound from it. Not audible sound but infrasound, around 18 hertz. I had read a while ago that sounds around that frequencies weren't audible to humans consciously, but a percentage of people hear it subconsciously and cause them to feel fear.

Wasn't sure if it was true or not, but now seemed the time to find out.

The men didn't see me as I moved from my position, and as I stalked around them I took care to pick up small rocks and toss them at trees around them. Each time a rock hit the jumpy one opened fire on the foliage, terror clearly overriding any thoughts he had. The other two weren't doing much better, and their partner's panic was making it worse. Soon one of them snapped and turned to scream at the panicking one, and that was the moment I dashed in. I didn't bother sneaking this time, I just moved in a zig-zagging blur towards them. I was spotted and one of them managed to open fire on me before I reached them. I think a bullet or two hit me, but I didn't care. Before they knew it I was on them, and I reared up and slammed my palm into the nearest man with enough force to send him to the ground, and arc of electricity visible from the strike.

At that point, one of the two remaining cultists turned and ran, but I paid him no mind. My attention was focused on the panicky one, the one who was currently staring at me trembling, his eyes wide. I slowly rose to my full height, my tail sweeping out in front of me as lightning sparked up and down my arms. My mouth opened and I let out a hiss as I moved towards him. The cultist dropped his gun and stumbled back from me, whimpering in fear as he tried to get away. He ended up tripping over his own robes and fell to the ground, scrambling to his knees as I loomed over him. His hands clasped together and he started to speak in rapid fire Spanish, his eyes wet and wild as he spoke.

He was praying. Maybe even praying to me, that he would live. I could almost feel the fear I was causing him, the power it gave me over the man. It was… it was…

Disgusting. Oh god, what am I doing?

Before I could do anything, I felt something slam into the side of my head with crushing force. I was knocked to the ground and fell into a heap. The pain wasn't any worse than what I had felt before, but I stopped myself from getting to my feet immediately. I moved slowly and shakily, feigning injury as I looked at the man who had gotten the drop on me. "Well, just what in the hell do we have here?" Sportsmaster said as he stood a short distance away, a metal ball on the end of a chain held in his hands. "What are you, some kind of bioweapon? Didn't know anyone else was in that market." He started to spin up the chain fast enough that the ball became a blur. "Well, not sure who made you, but I bet Brain would pay me well if I handed you over."

The meteor hammer shot towards me but with a burst of speed I rolled to the side at the last second. The metal ball imbedded itself into the ground where I had lain before I darted back in and grabbed the weapon, sending an electric shock through the metal. Sportsmaster's instincts must have been very good through, as he let go of the chain the moment before I touched it. The current was powerful enough that electricity arced from the chain to his hands as it fell, but it only caused him to flinch back rather than pass out. "Arg! All right, so you're-"

I didn't give him the chance to finish as I immediately shot forward and slashed at him with my claws. The mercenary ducked back with surprising speed, but I pressed forward, slashing and jabbing at him from every angle I could. The man weaved and dodged as best he could, but I could tell he was having an awkward time of it, both due to the terrain and my non-human physiology. It came to a head when he found his back against a tree, and I got ready to pounce. In that moment though he grabbed something out of his belt pouch and tossed it to the ground, causing a brilliant flash and plume of smoke between us. It only slowed me down for a second (it didn't stop my blindsight), but that was all the time Sportsmaster needed to unholster the high tech pistol at his waist. He took aim and fired three quick shots of what must have been plasma into me, burning holes into my torso.

I hissed in pain as I reeled back, but I turned it into a spinning motion as I crouched low and lashed out with my tail. I tried to spear the pointed tip through the pistol itself, but my aim wasn't perfect, and instead my extra limb just slammed into his arm. Still, it knocked the weapon out of his hand. To my surprise though, Sportsmaster then simply grabbed my tail with both hands and swung, lifting me off the ground and slamming me into a tree with enough force to crack the trunk. To be honest it was more surprising than painful, but it distracted me long enough for him to build up momentum and hurl me away before I could morph my tail into a taser.

I landed and turned to him just in time to see him pull the rifle from off of his back and- argh! More red bolts of plasma bit into my body as I was forced to scramble away, ducking into a small ditch just out of sight.

"That the best you got, you deformed mutt?" I hear the mercenary call out as his footsteps approached. "If so, I'm going to have to take you to the pound."

I forced myself to remain quiet as my nanites moved to repair the damage the plasma had done. Alright. There were some things I had to acknowledge. Such as the fact that the man before me was an expert mercenary. And to become that in this universe with superheroes running around, that required a level of martial skill and physical aptitude that would be unheard of in my world. And then there was the fact that for all my new superpowers I just some guy who fell into all of this and has only had about two weeks of self-training.

But I refused to lose to a man who willingly chose to call himself Sportsmaster!

My body started to expand as my build became more powerful, and all over my 'skin' rippled as it was replaced by electro-conductive spines and Faraday cage mesh. Lightning started to crackle all over my body as the aerokinetic core started to charge up. My hands grew wider to support my mass, and my head became bulkier. If my previous form could be related to a dog, my new one was closer to a tiger. Mixed with a thunderstorm.

With an explosion of motion and electricity I moved, tearing through the jungle and skirting around Sportsmaster's position. I briefly heard the man shout "What the f-!" before he backed away and opened fire with his plasma rifle. The shots went wide not just because of how I was moving, but the blinding light of the electricity arcing off of me. His night vision was ruined and the rapid flashing of lights made his vision even worse.

I pushed myself more and the lightning arcing off of me started tearing into the jungle around Sportsmaster. My aim wasn't the best in this state, but the bolts exploded around his position with enough force to make him stumble and throw of his aim even more. "Screw this, I'm not being paid nearly enough for this shit!" He shouted before he turned and simply ran.

I then moved to chase directly after him, tearing through the jungle with far less grace than I had before. As lightning scoured my path for me, Sportsmaster took blind shots as he tried to shake me from his tail. It was no use though, and soon I was close enough that I leapt into the air and fired a more directed bolt from my claw. The bolt impacted right in front of the mercenary, causing him to draw up short as I landed in front of him. He drew his rifle up and fired, but I powered through it and knocked him to the ground.

One massive claw pining his chest, the other one reached out and snatched the plasma rifle out of his hand, my assimilation spikes consuming it in a matter of moments. Peering at Sportsmaster's eyes behind his mask, I could see his first real traces of fear. "Uhh… nice doggie?" He said hopefully.

I leaned my head in close to his. "Woof." I said before I shocked him into unconsciousness.

Everything was calm for a long moment before I looked around, actually taking in the destruction I had caused. It was then I realized that I had no idea where the Kobra leader was, and was probably long gone by now. God damn it, I thought. All that sound and fury just to take down one unpowered mercenary. I really am shit at this.

The static on my radio suddenly stopped and a voice came through loud and clear. "Machina, are you there? Respond."

I gave a start before I replied "Aqualad! What happened? Is everyone alright?"

"The team is largely uninjured, save for a few minor scraps." He said, and I let out a sigh of relief as he continued. "We managed to find our way into the factory, but Bane attacked the cultists just as we arrived, and we were uncovered in the process. Fortunately Starfire managed to rally us and we played Bane's forces off of Kobra's until we came out on top. What about you? Are you nearby?"

"Not… exactly." I said. "After the attack started, I saw the lead cultist and the person who came in the helicopter, a mercenary named Sportsmaster, try to make a run for it. I followed them and… well, things didn't quite go as planned, but I captured Sportsmaster."

There was a long moment of silence before he responded. "I see. Remain where you are, we will track your position via your com and pick you up."

"Understood." I said before I signed off, once again looking around with a sigh.

Batman's not going to be happy about this one.

=====A=====​
 
3.4
=====A=====​

I felt somewhat out of sorts as I walked across the grassy commons of Royal University, the buildings lining the area on either side a mix of old university architecture and modern trappings. My discomfort might have had do with the fact that this was the first time I had left the Mountain and gone to a city in weeks. Or that I was also completely by myself for the first time in weeks.

Also, pants! I was wearing pants for the first time in weeks too. I mean, I was also wearing a light, hooded windbreaker along with sneakers and gloves too, but the pants get a special mention because I hadn't realized how much I missed having pockets until I slid them on. In any case, the clothes helped me be a bit more inconspicuous than usual, as while my meeting with Doctor Serling Roquette wasn't exactly a secret, I also didn't want to draw too much attention or cause a scene. I still got a few odd glances, as I was a very large man dressed to almost completely cover himself in the middle of summer, but I was still less noticeable than a grey semi-robot man.

I adjusted my sunglasses as I stopped and came to a fountain, trying to get my bearings and figure out which way it was to the Nano-engineering building. It didn't take long, as I quickly spotted the sole building in sight that didn't even try to look like it had been made at the turn of the last century. A large building of steel and glass built in a sort of rhombus shape, it seemed to be half structure/ half art piece. I hefted the backpack over my shoulder and made my way there, though as I walked I continued to turn over what had happened two days ago over in my mind.

Batman's debrief on the Santa Prisca mission wasn't quite the dressing down that I expected. To be sure, he was not entirely pleased with how things went, but he admitted that given the interference of Kobra and Bane's response, the team handled the situation as best they could. He still pointed out many minor flaws in our actions, but was overall positive. (Plus, Kobra's involvement actually helped when we called the League in, because the UN gives the League carte blanche when dealing with organizations that have been declared a threat to international stability).

He did have a few pointed words with me when he pulled me to the side though, mostly about how I suddenly went from 'support and observe' to 'taking down five gunmen and a world renowned mercenary'. When I explained to him how that ended up happening he… well, to be honest Batman has perfected the blank stare, it was hard to tell just what he thought about it. He listened to me tell him how I thought I was partially responsible for the death of that one cultist, but he didn't condemn me or remove me from the team. All he said was: "You did a good job. Until you're cleared for active service, never do it again."

I'm not sure how I felt about that.

I was snapped out of my thoughts when I realized that I was standing in front of a reinforced door with an intercom next to it, having already walked into the building and down into its lower levels. Good lord, that habit of mine is even worse now, I thought as I shook my head. I always had a habit of spacing out when I walked places, though it would sometimes result in me arriving and not remembering the trip at all. In any case, I checked the number over the door to match it with the lab that Mr. Kord had told me about before I reached out and pressed a button on the intercom. "Uh, Hello? Doctor Roquette?"

There was a moment's pause before the speaker crackled to life in response. "Yes, what is it?" came the terse reply.

"Ted Kord contacted you a few days ago about a Justice League matter that required your expertise." I said.

A sigh. "Right, that was today. Alright, come in."

The door buzzed and I let myself in. The large lab looked every bit a scientist's domain, with rows of tables carrying a number of high tech machines like microscopes, computers, fabricators, mechanical actuators, boxes with blinky lights on them that probably cost more than my old yearly salary, the works. And at the far end of the room there was a blonde woman in a lab coat with her back to me, hunched over a high tech microscope. Before I could say anything, she spoke as she started to turn from the bench. "I swear, this better not be another one of Kord's ploys to try to get me to work for him, because for the last time I-"

She cut herself off as she finished turning. The Nanotechnology expert was a surprisingly young and fairly attractive woman, with a pleasantly shaped face and glasses covering her blue eyes. And said eyes widened as she got a clear look at me pulling back my hood. "Uh, hi." I said awkwardly as I pulled off my sunglasses. "I have no idea what's going on between you and Mr. Kord, but I am really here on League business."

"N-nothing's going- I just-" She stuttered a little as she stared at me, and I felt suddenly uncomfortable. I had known that some people would be taken aback by my appearance, but this was the first time I had actually had it happen to me. Maybe if I could have at least given myself human like eyes rather than solid grey ones it would have helped a little, but…

The doctor seemed to get over her surprise and noticed my discomfort, and her expression turned sheepish. "Sorry. Kord has tried to hire me for his company a number of times, and I figured this was another attempt. I wasn't expecting a real superhero to show up in civies, though I'm afraid I'm not familiar with you."

"I'm not-" I started to say automatically before I remembered, no, I actually kinda was a superhero now. That's going to take some getting used to, I thought as I stepped forward. "My name is Machina, I'm an associate League member. Thank you for seeing me." I said as I extended my hand.

She took it. "Well, from the way Kord was describing it, this would result in a serious advancement in my research." She said as she let go. Then there was a long pause as she looked at me expectantly. "So? Where's the sample?"

I blinked. "Wait, how much did Mr. Kord tell you?"

"Just that a member of the League had some nanotech they wanted analyzed. Said that it was very active."

I had to stop myself from rolling my eyes. I don't know if Kord didn't tell her the whole story because he wanted to keep things as confidential as possible or because he found it more amusing to have her find out in person. Given what I knew about him, it was probably both. "Well, the thing is…" I said as I pulled of my gloves, raising my hand in front of me as I willed my hand to split into a mass of tendrils. "I am the sample. My entire body is made out of nanites."

Doctor Roquette's jaw dropped open as she watched my hand morph through several different configurations before it settled back into a human limb. "That-! You-! But how-?!" She looked up at me. "I have so many questions."

"You and me both." I said with a sigh. "I barely understand how these damn things work. That's why I've come to you."

I'm not sure how much Roquette was paying attention to what I was saying as she took my hand and started examining it closely. "You feel completely solid, how are you maintaining cohesion, what software architecture are you using, who made you-" She stopped and looked back up at me as she finally seemed to register what I had said. "Wait, what do you mean you don't understand how they work?"

"I mean, I don't understand how they work. I'm just some guy who got eaten by these things and somehow ended up in control of them."

"Wait, you're human?!" She pulled back in shock. "Your nanites are so advanced that they can digitize human consciousness?! How?! I've spent years developing the theory and technology for direct data removal, and someone else has already figured out how to do it to people?!"

I sighed. "I'm going with post-human. And you might want to sit down while I explain." As she did, I then gave an abbreviated version of what happened to me a few weeks prior. My abduction, my transformation, and what I had done thus far with what I had become. Needless to say, she was practically vibrating on the spot by the time I wound down.

"Alien nanotechnology?" she said incredulously. "This is huge. If it really is as advanced as it seems to be, studying it could advance my research by decades!"

"And help me understand how my body works." I said pointedly.

"Oh, uh, that too." She said with a wave of her hand. "That said, we might run into some problems if your nanites are made out of materials not available on Earth."

"I can't speak for their structure, but thankfully my nanites are made up of normal stuff found of the periodic table. Scans show that I'm primarily made up of iron, silicon, carbon, and hydrogen. The rarest element I'm composed of is iridium." Thankfully the amount was absolutely minuscule compared the rest of my mass, but I still needed it. The League had managed to get me a small amount, but I would still have to be careful not to lose what I had. I had just recently managed to assimilate a copy of the molecular forge on the Psion ship, but it wouldn't help me in this case.

Speaking of which, I had finally gotten an inventory of equipment from the damn ship, plus a few smaller items. Most of it wasn't much more useful than the tricorder or laser rifle I had already consumed, but one thing of particular note was a personal force field generator. The thing wasn't really optimized for combat as I couldn't move or shoot through it while it was on, but I would have to work on that later. The molecular forge had been built into the ship, and I had to convince John Stewart to make me a functioning copy using his ring (I owe him a favor now, by the way).

Roquette blinked. "Scans?

I nodded as I slid my backpack off. "From a Green Lantern ring, no less, so it should give you plenty of information." I reached in and pulled out a laptop, turning it on as I placed it in front of her. "I've been told that you and this lab have Level One Meta-Affairs clearance, so-"

"Yes, yes, look only, no downloading onto other devices." The scientist said dismissively and she focused her attention on the laptop Ted Kord had given me.

Turned out there was actually a procedure when it came to introducing new people to potentially sensitive information pertaining to the League. Recognizing that there would be times that the Justice League would need to pull on certain individuals or organizations, the UN had established a security clearance system which cleared people to know sensitive information. Level One meant they could analyze information and technology that the League uses, and Level Two meant that they could store and actively work on materials and data directly tied to the League (This is what STAR labs and Kord Tech have). Level Three applies to associate League members like myself and the team.

The woman settled into silence as she rapidly scrolled through the information, only soft murmurs coming from her as she focused. I found a chair and settled down into it, letting the woman think. As time passed I glanced around the room and tried to guess what each machine did. I wasn't confident about a lot of them, but I was certain about the nanoforges and had a rough idea how they worked. I had been spending most of my free time studying the technology of this world and how it worked, and not having to sleep did have its advantages in that respect.

"What is a Bleed portal?" I blinked as I turned my attention back to the scientist, who was giving me a confused look. "It says here that your nanites get their power from Bleed portals, but it can't even fathom what that means."

"Oh, the Bleed is what we call the space between dimensions. Physics are in constant flux there, and generators can exploit this by picking the laws they want and more or less create free energy. It's also where I store my extra mass." I wasn't completely clear on the mechanics of it, but apparently the nanites could store themselves in the Bleed; connected to my main body, but inactive. I couldn't store anything larger than nanites or molecules (portals were too small), and I could only store about as much mass again as my armored humanoid form (for some arbitrary reason I had yet to figure out).

Roquette boggled as me for a moment and opened her mouth to say something, but after a moment she just shook her head and went back to studying the screen. There was a sort of nervous excitement to her posture as she scanned through the files, and the way she bit her lip as she got to a new section… Err, maybe she was a little too interested in her work.

Finally, she leaned back and let out a breath. "Wow. This is… I never considered emulating biological functionality quite like that. I studied robotics because I found biology too messy, but this is like making cells cybernetic, and then wiring them together with one of the most elegant neural networks I've ever seen. And that's just the bits I can understand." She looked towards me. "So… what exactly did you say you need help with?"

"I have two specific problems I was hoping you could help me solve. The first is that, while I can copy any hardware I consume, I can't do the same with software."

"What?" The doctor said in confusion. "But, that doesn't make any sense. Nanites that advanced shouldn't have any problems assimilating pure data, least of all from comparatively simple systems like ours. I mean, you're obviously storing your different 'configurations' somehow." She paused before she said. "Wait a minute, didn't you also say that you can, how did you put it, 'destructively interface' with machines too?"

"Yeah, if I partially consume something in just the right way, it seems to work." I said before I sighed. "But I don't… download information directly, it just seems to get parsed into a physical senses and I experience it. And subsequent attempts on the same hardware haven't been getting any easier."

Rouquette's brow furrowed as she cupped her chin in thought. "That definitely means that your nanites can absorb digital information. But, it sounds like their genetically creating a temporary virtual machine every time? Why would anyone build them to do that rather than just learn? Hell, my own nanites are able to strip data from systems, and could probably run programs if I gave them the correct configurations to reassemble into."

I perked up at that. "Wait, seriously? That sounds like exactly the sort of thing I need. If I assimilated some of those-"

Before I could finish she shot me a withering look. "Do you have a spare $500,000 you could give to the University to pay for another batch? Because that was the grant given to me to start my research and make about 100 grams worth."

"Well, I probably only need a little-"

"Even if I were inclined to hand over some of it to you, those nanites are University property. You'll have to convince them, not me." I deflated a little at this, and she sighed as her tone softened. "I'm sorry, it's just… this is my life's work here. I get a little testy about people taking it away from me." She paused. "What was the other problem?"

"The other issue…" I hesitated a bit before I continued. "I've lost a lot of physical sensation since I got this body. I've managed to get sight and sound working even better than before, but smell and taste are gone. Touch is… finicky. I can feel pain when parts of me get damaged, and I have a muted sense of pressure, like when you're wearing thick gloves. Nothing I have consumed thus far has helped."

I started to pace as that small constant frustration starts to leak out of me. "I… I'm starting to worry I'm going to forget what things are supposed to feel like before I get this fixed. If I get this fixed." I let out a short bitter laugh. "You know what's funny? I don't actually have to breathe. It's purely psychosomatic. It's also one of the few things that helps calm me down when I start freaking out about all the other little bits of humanity I've lost." I could ignore breathing if I had to, but it made me… uncomfortable.

Roquette frowned. "I can see how that would be upsetting, but… Well, the scans are nice, but I'm going to need to poke at your 'software' personally before I can give you any solutions."

"I can help with that too, a little bit." I said I reached into my backpack and pulled out some kind of dongle attachment for the laptop, one end looking like a four pronged tuning fork. "Mr. Kord said he installed some claytronics-grade debugging software into the laptop-"

The woman cut me off with a snort. "Of course the man just assumes that all you need is a laptop rather than specialized equipment." She said, but she still took the connector away from me. She gave it a once over before she grunted. "Multiphase signal modulator. I guess it will do for a first pass." She plugged one end into the laptop and held the other end out to me before she hesitated. "So, how are you…?"

I pushed my hand straight into the prongs, my 'flesh' parting and molding around it. She blinked at that before turning back to the computer. "You must be all the rage at parties." She remarked dryly.

"Oh, I leave them screaming." I replied.

It was difficult for me to describe what followed next over the course of a half hour, mostly because it mostly felt like nothing at all. The doctor told me that she was sending various kinds of signals into my body to see what came out, but while I felt some tingling that was about it. Most of the time Roquette was muttering under her breath, frequently angry as her tests kept producing null results. I couldn't really understand the data or oscillating lines flowing across the screen, but I was getting the impression that my nanites didn't want to talk. Towards the end I was about to ask something-

I suddenly sat up straight, the tingling sensation transforming into something else entirely. "What the hell was that?"

"Yes!" Roquette yelled as she stared at the screen. "Tell me what you felt!"

I hesitated as I tried to parse the sensation. "It... felt like someone was knocking on the door to my brain." The woman pressed a button on the laptop and I twitched. "Yep, definitely knocking."

The doctor grinned and started typing away. "My dear Machina, I believe I've just isolated your consciousness emulation."

"Really? That's amazing! What else can you do?"

At that her face fell. "With this rig, almost nothing." She said, gesturing to the laptop as she sat down in a chair next to her. "It's far too simple to properly analyze nanotech as advanced as what you're made off, especially when it's actively refusing data input like it is. Quite frankly you're lucky that I'm a genius in my field, or we would have learned nothing."

I titled my head. "Actively refusing? Just what did you learn?"

The doctor let out a sigh as she leaned forward and looked at me. "You have to understand, you're asking me to give my option on what amounts to an alien software black box wrapped inside tech so advances that it makes me feel like Charles Babbage looking at a modern computer. At this point I can't be certain about anything, not without studying your body much, much more."

"I get that, but any insight you can give…"

She looked off to the side before she nodded. "All right. As for why you can't absorb software, I'm pretty sure it's because your nanites don't understand how to deal with your consciousness."

"What? What do you mean by that?"

"My theory is that something went wrong when the nanites consumed you, that in spite of how advanced they are, they were never intended to digitize a mind. When the consciousness emulation started, it took over whatever the thing's OS was, but some function in the natites programming realized that something was wrong and locked its data absorption functions down to prevent the problem from getting worse. To put it in layman's terms, the nanites suffered a crash when they ate you, so now you've rebooted in safe mode."

I was silent for a moment as I let this sink in, but then I realized something was off. "But, if I was in 'safe' mode, wouldn't my mind not be able to take in or do anything new? Aside from me learning and remembering things as normal, I've also learned how to control new and extra limbs. Hell, I'm adapted to having my visual spectrum widened in both directions almost constantly now. Shouldn't that be impossible?"

"Not if it was running a very good emulation of a human brain." She remarked. "The brain can be extremely flexible and adaptive under the right conditions. People can learn to use artificial limbs with functions they never biologically had, learn things at an astounding pace if pressured, and not to mention whatever mental functions develop to help control metahuman abilities."

"So, why can't I just 'adapt' a way to directly interface with software and data?"

"Probably because in that case the brain has no starting point. Limbs and senses it can understand, it can extrapolate off of. Pure data though, there's no analog. There's a reason why direct neural interfaces are still so complicated and awkward."

"Huh. So, if I can somehow convince my 'OS' that everything is normal-"

"That might not be a good idea." She cut me off. "If I'm right then your current state is what's keeping you in control of your nanites. Resetting it might cede that control back. And even if you only activate your ability to absorb data, it's possible you'll accidently overwrite parts of your mind." She paused before she let out a shrug. "Or not. Like I said, this is all guess work."

"Ah." I said, my mouth twisting a bit. "So, what do you recommend I do?"

"Until I've studied this enough to understand what I'm looking at, I would advise that you keep doing what you're doing. If what you're saying is true, your emulation has clearly grown and adapted in response to all of the technology and experiences you've exposed yourself to, so more will likely help." She glanced at the laptop. "Like I said, I can't give you any of my work, but if you do have an in with Kord maybe you could have him build you a purely hardware based 'internet protocol', just to get you started."

I stood up straighter at that, surprised I hadn't thought of the idea myself. Then again, while it was possible to make a device that replaced code with arrangements of transistors and logic gates, doing so was an incredibly inflexible and inefficient endeavor. But for me, it might just be the start I needed to adapt my emulation to parsing raw information. "Thank you. And… what about my 'touch' problems?"

She face fell. "I'm not a cyberneticist, let alone one who understand interactions with digitized human consciousness. It could be that your body is calibrated for your greater durability and requires much more powerful sensations to actually feel things. There may be advanced prosthetics that will fix your issue if you can absorb them, but I don't know of any."

I let out a sigh, but I gave her a smile. "Well, in any case, thank you. You've already helped me a great deal. Though I do hope this means you'll be helping me engineer some solutions in the future?"

"Oh absolutely!" She said, a manic smile spreading across her face as she looked me up and down in a way that felt mildly uncomfortable. "A chance to study hyper advanced alien nanotechnology? This could change the entire course of mankind's technological development! And I'll be at the front of it! With a proper lab and some time I could-" she cut herself off abruptly, and the smile faded from her face. "Wait, I'll need a Level Two clearance lab to study you. Which means I'll have to use…" she growled and griped her head. "God damn it, Kord! You knew didn't you?! Argh!"

I tried to keep a straight face as the woman in front of me railed at being forced to work in her nemesis's facilities (really need to find out the story there some day), though it was difficult. After all, the meeting had turned out better than I had hoped, and I was looking forward to what the doctor would find out in the future.

Two days later I learned that Serling Roquette had gone missing.

=====A=====​
 
4.1
=====A=====​

I watched the flags flap in the breeze as my gaze drifted down the street, watching all the people go in and out of the large building, like their world was a sane one where their efforts meant something. Ok, that was cynical of me, they definitely helped hold the world together, but what did it matter when everything went to hell? What's a normal person to do in a world when someone with more power than sense can throw on a garish costume and raze city blocks, and your best hope is other people in garish costumes stopping them? Does this world really belong to normal people, and what does that mean for me now that I'm not one of them anymore-

"You are always staring off into space." Kori said.

I blinked as I snapped out of my thoughts and looked over at her. "Huh?"

She made a face. "Just like that. You stare at nothing as if you are thinking of something important. You do it so often I have become concerned."

I waved her off. "Oh, I've always done that. And I guarantee you that it's almost never anything important."

"Well.. what were you thinking of just now?"

I let out a breath as I looked down. "Mostly how different things look from up here." I said, my feet dangling over the ledge I sat on. The two of us were about ten stories up sitting on the ledge of a building in midtown Manhattan, overlooking the United Nations headquarters a short distance away from us. The city below us still busy as it was early afternoon, though that was not to say the morning hadn't been eventful either.

The two of us were meeting Wonder Woman today to do our first official superhero patrol, though she had some work to finish up at the UN first. Since Kori had been so eager to finally get out and do something, I decide that I could show her around the city a bit before it was time to get to work. I wasn't quite as concerned about our mere presence making a scene this time as, well, Kori was far pretty and more personable than I was, so people probably wouldn't freak out immediately if I stuck around her.

Also, it was New York City. I saw weirder looking things than my current self back when I was in my universe.

Anyway, my tour of the city was probably a bit more meandering and scattered than I had intended it to be, transitioning from tourist locations, to old stomping grounds, to various ethnic districts, to somehow getting caught up in what I think was a street performance, to finally a pizza joint. Bit of a mess I suppose, but it did wind up giving Kori a decent cross section of current human culture, and she certainly seemed to enjoy it.

The woman made a small noise as she looked down with me. "I sometimes forget how different it must be for a species that cannot innately fly." She paused. "If you are uncomfortable…"

That wasn't quite what I had been talking about, but I let it slide. "Oh no, I'm not afraid heights. It's just a little different being on the outside of a building is all." I remarked as I watched the cars and pedestrians below me. "Beside which it's keeping my mind off… other things."

Her brow knitted in concern. "I am sure that the League will find the doctor soon. You do not need to worry."

I know she was trying to make me feel better, but I probably would have been twitching nervously if my body still had nerves. It had been several days since Doctor Roquette had disappeared, and no one had told me anything about the investigation thus far, if there even was anything to say. Batman just said 'We're looking into it.' The paranoid part of me wondered if her meeting me was the reason she was missing, but there should be a very limited number of people who know I even exist at this point. I let out a sigh as I tried to relax. "I know. Even if I did decide to do something myself I'd have no idea where to start." I paused and looked off to the side. "I guess I could try to rope Robin in on this…"

"No stepping on the League's feet." Kori said firmly. "The League trusted us to give us our place in the world, we should trust them to do as they say, at least for now. As well, I do not feel that Robin should be given a chance to go off on his own quite so soon."

My mouth twisted a little at that, but I conceded the point. "As you say, commander." I remarked.

After Batman's debrief, the team had their own meeting to discuss what happened during the mission and to make a formal decision on who would be leader. Turns out that Robin had done his usual disappearing act when the fighting broke out. Which certainly was useful for finding and acquiring the information we were looking for (turned out Kobra had fused a super-serum called Blockbuster with Venom, making a whole new form of nasty they were going to sell to someone), but less useful when it came to coordinating the counter offensive. That didn't win the Boy Wonder any affection from the rest of the team, whereas Kori and Kaldur's direction was much more appreciated. After a brief discussion between the two, it was decided that Kori would be the team leader, and Kaldur would act as second in command. Robin wasn't terribly thrilled about this, but he accepted it.

Kori now waved me off. "Please, no need to refer to me as such, especially today."

I shrugged. "As you say, woman-whose-orders-I-follow."

She gave me a suffering look before her expression softened. "I know that you are not exactly a full member of the team yet… but you are not upset that you were not part of the decision, are you?"

I was a little taken aback by this. "What? Of course not, you'll make a great leader. Not only do you have training for that sort of thing, but I'll bet you have the charisma for it too. Which will be great for getting the team to work together, and keeping problems from popping up between us. Like when I inevitably put my foot in my mouth and Superboy decides to use my head as a stress ball."

She frowned at that. "If such a thing happened, you could talk it out."

"Nope. We're men."

"What does that have to do with anything?"

I gestured vaguely. "It's a cultural thing. It's frowned upon for men to express too much emotion, so many learn to suppress it or adopt a sort of mask, ranging from overcompensating machismo to snarky self-deprecation."

Kori gave me a very worried expression. "That sounds horrible… especially considering your own proclaimed deprecation of the self."

"Yeah, but I'm self-aware about it, so it all balances out."

She continued frowning at me for a long moment before she shook her head. "You can be so strange sometimes… but given all that you have done since we met, I think your attempts to sell yourself short are falling flat." As Kori leaned back against the building, she gave me a brilliant smile and…

Damn it, that's just unfair, I thought. This is even worse than when M'gann learned she could get me to do anything she wanted by giving me sad puppy dog eyes. Now I was completely lacking witty comments to respond with. "Ah…" I said for a moment before I decided to change the subject, reaching to my side to grab the item I had brought up with us. "We- you should probably eat this before it gets cold."

Kori's expression turned to one of hunger as she took the large pizza box from my hands. "Ah yes, I have heard tell that pizza from this city in the best in the world." She opened the box to reveal an 'Everything' pizza, the toppings so thick and densely packed they probably outweighed the rest of foodstuff. Personally I was more of a single topping kind of fellow, but seeing as how the pizza was for my Tamaranian friend, I let her go nuts with it. And that's exactly what she did as she lifted the first piece to her mouth.

I heard that some men have a thing for women eating food elegantly. I'm not one of them, and if I was I'm pretty sure I would be throwing my hands up in dismay at the sight of the Tamaranian eating. Over the past few weeks I had learned that Koriand'r didn't bother with such paltry things as 'table manners' or 'restraint' when it came to food. She tore through that pizza like a barbarian horde raiding a village, both swift and brutal in her execution. The fields of chicken were ravaged, and the forests of broccoli were razed. There were probably something unspeakable things happening to the anchovies too.

In the end she left ruin and devastation in her wake, mostly in the form of crust crumbs, spilt toppings, and the blood (tomato sauce) of her enemies on her lips. To be honest I actually giggled a little at the sight of her with a messy face and puffed out cheeks, something she picked up on and tilted her head at. I just handed her a set of napkins and shook my head.

As she cleaned herself up, I noticed that a small group of pigeons had been drawn to the remains of the feast, settling on the ledge on either side of us. I didn't care to be swarmed by the things, so I quickly reached over to the box and unraveled my hand, consuming the box and its contents. This scared the birds off and they took flight.

All except for one, sitting next to Kori opposite from me, and staring at her chest region for some reason. I narrowed my eyes at the bird and made the universal 'I'm watching you' gesture. It took the hint and flew off.

We didn't have to wait too long after that. "Ah, there you are." A voice interrupted. The two of us looked back forward to see Wonder Woman flying up to us, fully kitted out in her usual costume. The woman looks much the same as when I saw her last, dressed in her cuirass and silver circlet and bracers. She hovered to a stop in front of us and for a moment I was stuck with a sort of awe at her presence that I hadn't felt when I first met her. Maybe it was just because I had been overwhelmed by the circumstances at the time, but now as the statuesque woman floated before me I was suddenly aware that I was in the presence of a living legend.

Unaware of my internal epiphany, Wonder Woman continued. "I was concerned when I didn't see you on ground level before I realized you might pick a more scenic viewpoint. I hope I you weren't waiting long."

"It was fine. Machina showed me around the city. I've never seen so many different cultures in a single city!" Kori said enthusiastically.

I on the other hand shook my head before arching an eyebrow. "Do… you actually attend UN meetings geared up like that?"

Wonder Woman gave a short laugh. "No, I have a change of clothes in my office. It would send the wrong message if I attended peace conferences while armored for combat." She gave me a wiry grin. "Even if I do sometimes find myself hoping a Minotaur will attack to liven things up a bit."

Kori got to her feet. "So, what do we do now?"

"Nothing major, hopefully." Wonder Woman said. "Normally New York is Lantern Stewart's territory, but he just switched off with our other Green Lantern for patrolling off-world, so we're coving for him. Depending on if we manage to catch and stop a large enough crime, you may end up getting cornered by reporters." She glanced at me and a small frown creased her face. "I'm afraid I'm not up to date on your capabilities. Can you fly?"

I got up onto my haunches. "Unfortunately no. Not yet anyway. However, you don't have to worry about me keeping up. I have a… different way for getting around a city."

It was Wonder Woman's turn to arch an eyebrow. "Really? And that is…?"

I shifted my position so that I was facing down the street away from the floating superheroine, my 'muscles' tensing and un-tensing as I prepared myself. My current form was something of a halfway point between what had become my casual human form and my armored human form. The plates that covered me had larger gaps of more flexible material between them, and my build was bit more narrow and athletic. Before I lost my nerve, I jumped.

I arced about 20 feet though the air before I started to drop, and as I did I pointed my arm at the top of the building I was falling past. A nanite cable shot out from a launcher on the inside of my wrist, hitting its target and holding fast. The cable pulled tight and I swung, releasing and retracting the cable at the edge of my swing before I shot out another one with my other arm to keep my momentum going.

Alright, I may not have been quite as graceful about it as the original webslinger, but I was way to giddy to be webslinging around New York to care.

After traveling a few blocks I attached a line to the lip of a roof and pulled, rapidly reeling myself upwards with enough speed that I shot up past the ledge by about a dozen feet. Unfortunately my inexperience prevented me from landing quite as gracefully as I wanted, but I managed to turn it into a semi-competent roll. As I got to my feet I saw the two superheroines flying towards me. "That is an… interesting take on how Batman patrols out of vehicle." Wonder Woman said as she landed next to me.

"I got a few pointers from Robin." I commented. I briefly considered telling her about Spiderman before I decided against it. "So, I'm ready when you are. Do you have your own com?"

She tapped the side of her ear, and after a moment I got a ping on my internal radio, signifying we had been linked on the same network. I was far from an expert, but since our last mission I had been studying our com system and how to use them. For better or worse they were still just standard radios rather than something more exotic, as the League didn't want to rely on tech that they all didn't fully understand and couldn't maintain. Think there is an argument to be made otherwise, but I felt I needed more technical knowledge before I attempted to convince anyone.

Starfire drifted a little higher in the air as our coms linked up. "And now, let us begin. For justice!"

----------------------​
For the next hour or so we traveled around Manhattan, keeping an eye below us as we flew and swung through the city. To be honest, I wasn't entirely sure what to expect. I mean, comic books make it seem like there is a supervillain attack every other day in a major city, but I was sure that the actual rate of crime couldn't be that much worse than in real life. And to be sure, even with all the ground we covered, we only spotted a single mugging in that time. And that guy gave up the moment he spotted Wonder Woman flying down to say hello.

I was starting to think that the day would be fairly anti-climactic before a new sound reached my ears, a high ringing sound that I could just make out above the sounds of the city. I came to a stop on the side of a building before I shouted out "Hey, do you hear that? It sounds like an alarm."

The two women stopped and turned towards me. "I do not hear anything unusual." Starfire said. "But then, your hearing has been proven to be much better than mine."

"Where is it coming from?" Wonder Woman asked.

I couldn't pinpoint the exact location or distance, but I could tell what direction it was. "This way, follow me!" I leapt from the building and shot down the street, swinging along as fast as I dared travel. I ended up moving about three blocks south before swinging west, and it was another block or so before I spotted the source. And when I did I almost laughed.

It was an honest-to-god bank robbery. Or at least that was what I assumed I found as the ringing noise was coming from a bank, and parked out front the was an armored car with a man in a ski mask in the driver's seat. I doubted that was the bank's official uniform, and the automatic rifle in the passenger's seat didn't help matters. I wasn't sure if he had hijacked the car, or if he brought it himself, but given how he wasn't immediately driving away, I assumed he wasn't alone; the rest of his crew was probably inside.

The bank itself was modern, the building only five stories high and made of brick and plaster. The front was plain with large glass windows showing me a bit of the lobby, though I couldn't see much more from my angle above. "Looks like a robbery." I said as I landed on the top of the building, looking down at the getaway car. "So, how do you do-"

That was as far as I got before I saw Wonder Woman dive, her form blurring as she simply flew straight into the bank. Starfire was not far behind her and the two disappeared from sight.

"…this." I finished lamely, hearing panicked shouts coming from inside the building. I would have thought we would need to approach a little more carefully, but Wonder Woman probably knew what she's doing. So, then what was I doing? A quick glance down showed the getaway driver franticly starting the car.

I took a moment to judge the distance. Ah what the hell, I thought to myself as I dropped off the roof.

About 2 seconds later I slammed into the hood of the armored car, feeling a small shock of pain in my legs before it quickly faded. I looked up and on the other side of the windshield the driver was cursing up a storm as he struggled awkwardly to pull his rifle up towards me. I ignored him for the moment and shaped my right leg into a spike before driving it through the hood into the engine. The car stuttered briefly before assimilation spikes rapidly spread and consumed the engine. Fear me criminals, for I now have all the powers of a combustion engine, I thought to myself as my leg resumed its normal shape. I looked back up in time to see the man finally level his assault rifle at me and open fire at me through the windshield.

Those bullets must have had a lot of kick, because they managed to piece through the glass and into me. I didn't try to dodge though, instead choosing to move in closer. It hurt a little, especially since my current armor was thinner and bent with the impacts (helped reduce the chance of a ricochet), but I only had to put up with it for a little bit until I reached the gun. My fist went through the bullet-ridden glass and gripped the rifle, and a quick twist bent the barrel upwards. The two of us were still for a moment before I said "So, do you want to just come along quietly, or-"

The man suddenly tried to bolt out of his seat and out the door, but my hand shot forward and grabbed his arm. My grip tightened the same instant he twisted his arm at an odd angle to try to break free, and he let out a scream of pain.

-felt something crack underneath my hands-

My hand suddenly loosened and there was a tearing noise as the sleeve of his shirt ripped, the thug all but hurling himself out of the car and attempting to run down the street. I hesitated for a moment before I let out an exasperated sigh at myself and hopped off the car.

The reason my form was slimmer than usual was not just because it gave me the proper flexibility to websling (though that was part of it), but also to limit my physical strength. Given the way my body worked, how strong I was at any given moment was basically determined by how much of my mass it was dedicating to that purpose, both for structure and energy. If I dedicated one hundred percent to pure physical strength I was actually the third strongest on the team behind Superboy and Starfire.

But I didn't even want to use that amount of strength. And now a criminal was getting away because- whatever. I really wish I had some actual training, I thought to myself as my arm rippled and reconfigured, electricity arcing up and down it before I pointed two fingers at the man running away.

Knocking someone out with electricity (and not permanently injuring them) requires precision, both in where you aim and how much power you deliver to the body. And both of those things are more difficult when you're at range. As such I dropped the power of my bolts to be on the safe side, delivering little more energy than a Taser to the thug as it hit him. The man spasmmed and tumbled to the ground, still conscious but struggling to get his limbs under control. I cleared the distance between us just as he got to his feet, and a quick hand to his chest and a concentrated shock put him back down.

I swiftly dragged his body back to the car and looked through the large front windows of the bank trying to see what was going on. There was some muffled shouting before the sound of an automatic weapon being fired, bullets tracing across the bank lobby at an unseen target. Before I could move though, Wonder Woman came into view, swiftly advancing across the lobby towards the source of fire, her arms a blur as she expertly deflected every bullet with her bracers. Soon enough the clip went dry and the superheroine shot forward in a burst of speed, disappearing from sight. There was a loud crunch shortly after that.

Starfire then came into view, backing away from a man similarly dressed to the one I had taken down who was swinging a crowbar at her. From behind her, another man jumped over the tiller counters and tried to rush her from her blindspot, but the moment he was within reach she spun and grabbed him by the collar. Starfire continued her spin and slammed the thug into the man assailing her. She then did it again. And again.

…My god it's spectacular watching them work. I thought to myself. It was so engrossing I almost missed someone sneaking around the back of the armored car with my blindsight, creeping up to me with what I guessed was a baseball bat in his hands. I had learned from my encounter with Sportsmaster though, and as he swung the bat at my head my hand lashed out to grab it.

Unfortunately, I was apparently not yet cool enough to pull off the no-look block, as I missed my target by centimeters and the bat collided with my head. As my feet had been braced it only tilted my head a little on impact, but I still yelled "Damn it!" More out of embarrassment than pain, mind you. "This is why I never try to be cool in public. Well, at least no one saw that…"

"Uh…" I turned my head to look at the man who tried to brain me, currently looking very unsure of himself.

There was a beat before my eyes narrowed. "You've seen too much." I said before I reached out and shocked him into unconsciousness.

With that out of the way I returned my attention back to the matter at hand, only to find there was nothing left. Only a little over a minute had passed since we arrived on the scene, and it was already over. I was a little surprised by the swiftness of it, but then again these particular thugs didn't look like they were part of any supervillain's gang (or Intergang for that matter). Plus having a superheroine with about 70 years of heroing under her belt taking point probably helped. Wonder Woman and Starfire came walking out of the bank, each dragging their own pair of goons behind them. "Everything good in there?" I asked as they tossed the men at the other two I had captured.

"The theft has been thwarted." Starfire said. "The civilians and guards had been tied up, but were unharmed."

"Yes, good work." Wonder Woman said before glancing at the now inoperable armored car. "Both of you."

I then noticed the sound of sirens getting closer. "Sounds like the police are on their way."

The older heroine hummed at that. "Since we have nothing pressing at the moment, we should wait and give a statement. It is not strictly necessary for us to do so, but it is a good idea to be helpful to the local authorities whenever possible."

"Oh, will this be our official introduction then?" Starfire asked.

I spied something as I looked off to the side. "Either way, it looks like we're getting our unofficial introduction right now." I said as I nodded towards the sidewalk. Already a small cluster of people had formed to gawk at the superheroes, phones out and recording. I guess people still get excited by superheroes around here, I thought.

Of course, Starfire immediately beamed as she turned towards them. "Hello citizens!" she called out cheerfully. "I am Starfire and this is Machina! We have helped Wonder Woman secure your monetary assets from these villains!" They group looked at each other in polite confusion at that before she turned back to Wonder Woman. "Should I greet them in person while we wait for the authorities?"

Wonder Woman gave the younger superheroine a bemused look as she said "If you want, just remember the cover we gave you."

Starfire looked at me but I held up a hand before she could say anything. "You can go on ahead without me. I'm… I don't really have anything to say…"

Starfire gave me a look, but after a moment she turned and walked towards the group of bystanders. Wonder Woman gave me a look of her own. "You are not comfortable with crowds?"

"No, I'm just… not good at carrying a conversation with random people. 'Hey, I just foiled a bank robbery, so, uh, how about this weather?'"

The woman considered me for a moment before she changed the subject. "After you had taken care of the ones outside, why did you choose to remain out here?"

"You and Starfire seemed to have a handle on the situation inside the bank, and I wanted to be sure that no one else tried to slip away." I hesitated. "Was… that the wrong call?"

"No, I just find it interesting that you chose to hang back while Starfire and I handled things directly."

I blinked in confusion at that. "Why is that? I'm still vastly inexperienced compared to the two of you. If I tried to charge in I'd be just as likely to get in your way as help."

Wonder Woman did not look convinced. "And yet that is at odds with your behavior on your last mission."

I shifted a little. "Oh, that. Well, that was because there was no one else who was in position to follow those cultists."

"So you prefer to stay in your support role unless you are forced out of it."

"I… guess. I mean, I still feel like I barely know what I'm doing…" I trailed off as I narrowed my eyes at her. "Wait, are you evaluating me?"

"I wouldn't put it like that…" She said. "But I am concerned. Your first mission ended up being far more dangerous and stressful than we intended, especially to you. I want to make sure that you weren't unduly marked by the experience."

An image of cooling bodies on the jungle floor flashed through my mind before I shook my head. "I'm fine. I'm still just getting my footing."

"Well, in my opinion, I think you're performing quite well." Wonder Woman said with an encouraging smile.

I rubbed the back of my head nervously. "Ah, if you say so." I replied. I suppose I had done alright, if not much. It just didn't feel… good enough, I guess. She was started to give me that concerned look again, so I decide to try to put what I was feeling into words. "I-"

That was as far as I got before a voice suddenly cut through on our coms. "This is Green Arrow to any Justice League members listening. Me and Black Canery have just been blindsided by an unknown villain. Hits pretty hard, could use some muscle."

Wonder Woman's hand went to her ear. "This is Wonder Woman, where are you?"

"We're in the Bronx, New York City, around the corner of Third and 145th."

My eyebrows rose at that. What are those two doing out of Star City? I wondered, but Wonder Woman simply said "I'm in Manhattan with Starfire and Machina. We'll be there in two minutes." She looked back at me. "The police will have to wait, this takes priority."

Starfire, having heard the com, moved back over to us. "It sounds that we should make all due haste." She said, and extended her arm towards me. I caught on quickly and nodded, the two of us clasping forearms. My webslinging wasn't as fast her flying speed, so she would have to carry me.

Without another word, the three of us lifted into the air and shot northward.

----------------------​

True to Wonder Woman's word, I spotted the plume of smoke inside of two minutes of travel, and a few seconds later we arrived at the site of a small disaster. All along the street, cars were wrecked and buildings were damaged. Nothing too major, more like a really bad storm rather than a warzone, but it was still disconcerting, especially since I knew the cause still had to be around. I couldn't see where though. I reached up and tapped Starfire's arm, and she nodded before flying low and letting me go.

I dropped to the ground and looked around, trying to pin point where the fighting was taking place. It didn't take long as a second later Green Arrow was defenestrated out of a store front about a block away. He bounced of the roof of a car before he rolled to his feet, his bow snapping up to fire a shot at an opponent I couldn't see. As I moved to close the distance a screech pierced the air, echoing from inside the store and ripping apart the rest of the front of the building. I had never heard it before, but it was easy to identify the Canary Cry.

Which is why I was so surprised when Black Canary came flying out along with it.

"Oh no…" I said, sliding to a stop when I saw the one responsible walking out of the ruined building. It was clearly an android, shaped like a man but with visible seams where the plates on his body connected. His ears were pointed, and while its top was flesh colored the bottom was a dull green. And while I was more familiar with a different version of the android, I knew perfectly well who this was.

Amazo had come to town.

=====A=====​
 
4.2
=====A=====​

Alright, step one: don't panic. This is the first time since you got here that your comic knowledge is directly useful. Yes, Amazo's potentially one of the most powerful villains in said comics, but the key word there is potentially. He is only as powerful as the superheroes he copies, so without any he would be… well, probably still a respectably strong android given the way he's hurling that countertop like a softball, but still a lot more manageable.

But to keep it that way, the first thing I needed to do was tell everyone about it. I saw Starfire start to shoot forward as I subvocalized over the coms. "Wonder Woman, Starfire, do not engage I repeat do not engage! Break line of sight immediately!"

"Machina, why-"

"The android's name is Amazo, it is capable of copying superpowers on sight! If you fight it, the android will only become stronger! Fall back now!"

Starfire skidded to a stop in midair about 50 feet away from the fight. Amazo started to turn its head toward the Tamaranian, but she quickly flew to the side, disappearing from sight down a side alley. The android wasn't given a lot of time to consider the new arrival before its hand shot up and grabbed an arrow out of the air that had been streaking towards it. Amazo then turned its attention back to the two it had already been fighting and moved towards them.

I was about to pull back myself when I noticed something out of the corner of my eye, a young man in a hoodie standing on the other side of the street from the fight. He was crouched behind a mail box and holding up his phone to record the superpowered brawl. Idiot, I thought to myself as I quickly considered what to do, but there wasn't much choice. I broke cover and sprinted towards the youth, planning on simply grabbing him and pulling him clear of the fighting. So long as I didn't engage the android directly, there was a decent chance it wouldn't pay attention to me so long as I was fast. Besides, first thing above all else: save the civilians.

I soon got close enough that I began to shout, but my words were drowned out by the sudden Canary Cry that Amazo unleased. The android swept the wave of sound as it tried to track Green Arrow and Black Canary… and this sweep caused it to pass by myself and the civilian. There was a parked car between me and the android when the wave hit, so I only felt every particle of my body vibrate for a second before the vehicle lifted off the ground and slammed into me, sending me sprawling.

The wave then hit the young man, launching him off his feet and sending him and the mailbox towards the building behind him. There was a loud crunch as the mail box crushed him against the brickwork, and when he collapsed to the ground his head was stained with blood and bent at an unnatural angle. From my angle I could see his face, and while his eyes were open they...

Wait… that's not… but I was supposed to…

"Machina, where are you? Machina respond."

I blinked, tearing my eyes away from the- I answered Wonder Woman on the com. "I'm near the fight, I saw a civilian and went to get him out of the area but… the civilian's down, ma'am."

There was a pause before she answered. "Come to the roof of the store at the end of the street, we need to regroup."

I muttered an affirmative and half shoved, half slid out from the car on top of me as my body bulked up to combat form. I slipped out of line of sight of the conflict as best I could and hurried down the street. The area was a mixture of commercial and residential, with most building being between 2 to 5 floors tall, and soon I spotted the convenience store Wonder Woman was talking about. It was about 100 feet away and not easy to spot from where Green Arrow and Black Canary were doing battle, but it was still close enough that we could respond if we had to.

As I scaled the wall and pulled myself over the lip of the roof, I saw Wonder Woman and Starfire a short distance away looking in the direction of the fight. Wonder Woman turned towards me. "Are you alright?"

"Yeah, yeah, just knocked around a bit." I said as I waved her off. "I'll, I'll be fine."

She gave me an unreadable look at that, but she continued. "This android, Amazo you called it, I assume you know about it due to your meta-knowledge?" I nodded and her expression became focused. "Tell me everything."

I hesitated for a second before I started to talk. "In every iteration I am aware of, Amazo was created by one Professor Ivo, usually to destroy the Justice League. Its primary ability has always been to copy the abilities of anyone it sees." I glanced back in the fight's direction just as I heard Black Canary let loose her own Cry to nullify Amazo's yell. "But exactly how it works changes between each one. The one I'm most familiar with was made entirely out of nanites, and was basically a much more powerful version of myself. Pretty sure we're not fighting that one."

She took a moment to process that before she asked "How do we beat it?"

"I… I'm not sure. I think the way it was traditionally brought down was that it copied a person's weaknesses as well as their strengths, and that was exploited to destroy it. At the moment though since it's only copied Black Canary I don't think it has any weaknesses. But since it probably doesn't have any super-durability either… hit it with missiles?" I suggested.

"Big missiles!" A new voice suddenly popped up on the coms, male and breathing hard. I was worried we had been hacked for a moment before it became clear who it was. "I hit the damn thing with every explosive arrow I had, and it barely flinched. That said, I don't have the really big stuff on me right now."

Wonder Woman frowned. "The League doesn't exactly keep that sort of arsenal, but I see your point." Her hand went to her ear. "Wonder Woman to Batman, the situation in New York is worse than we thought. Machina has identified the assailant as the android Amazo, a machine capable of replicating super-powers. Do you have anything that could be of assistance?"

There were a few seconds before Batman responded. "Possibly. Has its composition been identified?"

I broke in, knowing what the man was trying to get at. "It's not nanite Amazo, sir. Or at least it appears to be a purely mechanical android from the outside. So far it has only copied Black Canary, so I don't think it's any more durable than, say, Red Tornado. Hopefully."

There was a pause before Batman spoke. "Green Arrow, your assessment."

"Not exactly in a position to give a dissertation, Bats." The man snipped back, but after a few seconds he continued. "Think it's a little stronger and tougher than Red Tornado, but not by much. Didn't start singing until about five, ten minutes after Canary started, but it's been getting better at fighting us the whole time. I would have thought he was holding on to his parrot act as a trump, but if Machina says otherwi- shit!"

There was an explosion down the street followed by smoke rising up into the air. There sure are a lot of explosions for a relatively low powered fight, I thought to myself. Are the cars fueled with explodium too? A second later I saw Green Arrow pull himself and Black Canary to a rooftop via grappling hook, trying to get away from whatever was happening down on street level. Their respite didn't last long though, as I soon saw Amazo scale the side of the building in a rather inhuman motion to continue fighting the two heroes.

The rest of us on the convenience store roof ducked down low to keep from being seen, but I was still focused in on the android itself. There was something… unsettling in the way it moved, the way it punched and blocked. Every motion was mechanical, so efficient to be as minimal as possible. Its humanoid frame and copied fighting style forced it to move at least somewhat like a person, but it didn't make any of the other small and fluid motions that a human would. It was like staring into the uncanny valley of biomechanics. There was also something strange about the gaps in its chassis, the dark spaces between the plates seemed… off for some reason.

Not long after, the two heroes made a retreat and jumped off the building and back out of sight, the android following them. The rest of us stood back up and looked at each other expectantly. Starfire was the first to voice our thoughts. "Well, what is our plan?"

Batman spoke up. "I do have some heavy ordinance, but it will take some time to prepare and get it to New York. ETA, 20 minutes."

Green Arrow's voice broke through over the coms "Hate to rush you, but I don't know how much longer we can keep this up. My quiver's running dry and Canary has near blown out her voice trying to counter the robot. We need someone to tag in, or a solution, fast."

My mouth pressed in a thin line. "Do we have any non-powered superheroes available?"

Wonder Woman mirrored my expression. "Batman and Green Arrow are it. Technically Green Lantern as well, but if the android is capable of copying technology…"

She had left it as an open question, and with a sigh I answered "We shouldn't risk it."

There was a moment of silence before Batman said "Machina, do you think that you could engage and neutralize Amazo fast enough that he would not have time to copy your abilities?"

I paused as I quickly went through everything I had observed in my mind, then answered "I can't say for certain until I try. Given how the core of my abilities is shapeshifting and how very… mechanical this version is, it's possible he can't mimic me at all. But if he could, my going in could make him massively more powerful. I don't see much of a middle ground here."

"Regardless, we are low on time and options. If Amazo truly is built to destroy the Justice League, in all likely hood it will turn its attention to the local populous if we do not engage it, in order to draw us out. Machina, do you think you can do it?"

A brief flash of a terrified face moments before it impacted a wall flashed in my mind. "…If I can touch him, yes I can do it. But I'll need some cover, something to keep his attention and eyes off of me."

Wonder Woman nodded. "Green Arrow, Black Canary, keep its attention for a little while longer. You'll be running interference. Any other League members listening, try to identify and find Professor Ivo." She turned to Starfire. "Starfire, you and I will be on crowd control and minimizing civilian interference." The other heroine nodded before Wonder Woman turned her attention back to me. "Here's how this is going to work…"

----------------------​

A few minutes later, I was pressed flat against the side of a building, the fight between man, woman and machine coming my way. The street opened up into a T-section just before a (thankfully empty) small park, so if Amazo happened to turn the corner there would be nothing stopping it from spotting me. Hopefully the other two will have gotten into position before that happened.

Soon enough, I saw Black Canary come into view in a window reflection around the corner. She slid to a stop and spun, letting out a Cry that sounded a bit weaker and more wobbly than before. This time the sound wave that answered back was strong enough that it overpowered her and knocked her to the ground. A second after the sound cut off and I heard a series of impacts, follow by the sound of escaping gas. If things had gone to plan, that was the sound of several smoke grenade arrows hitting Amazo from behind from where Green Arrow had flanked it.

It wasn't a complicated distraction plan, but simple was just fine for me.

Black Canary picked herself up and ran past me, and I heard her say in a hoarse voice "Now!" I bolted from cover and ran, trusting on my blindsight to not trip on the rubble as I plunged into the growing cloud of smoke. I quickly identified the android, and luckily enough he it had turned away from me to face where the last attack had come from. In a matter of seconds I was on him, my hand reaching out to touch his back. At the last second though, its torso spun all the way around and it grabbed my wrist. Close enough! I thought, and an instant later assimilation spikes deployed from my arm.

Whatever the android's metal chassis was made out of was extremely tough and dense, my nanites having trouble getting through directly. It didn't matter though, as the gaps between the plates in its hand left plenty of room to slip inside and-

I screamed as it suddenly felt like I was touching molten metal, the tips of my limb burning away at the touch of the android's internals. It only lasted for a second though, as Amazo quickly spun and hurled me away from him. The crushing impact into the side of a car was almost a relief as the burning pain cut off, though I still felt a little disoriented after what had just happened. It was such that I almost missed Wonder Woman over the coms. "Machina, what happened?! Did you try to assimilate it?"

"I don't… it failed." I managed to say as I got to my feet, trying to parse what little information I had gleamed from my brief look at Amazo's insides. "It's… got some kind of energy field running through its components to power it, extremely powerful, I don't know what it is. It disintegrated my nanites on contact. I can't assimilate it."

Amazo stared at me for a long moment, and as it did I felt something buzz deep in my chest, emanating from the sensor suite I had replicated from the Psion tricorder. The one which still had about 4 different sensors which I still had only a vague idea what they did. It's not just visual, it has some kind of active scan, I thought. Its hand twitched before it became still. "Nanite intrusion detected." It said as it turned fully towards me. "Setting priority target."

Oh shit-

In three bounding leaps Amazo cleared the distance between us and smashed his fist into my chest, imbedding me into the car I had just slammed into. The android began pummeling me with increasing speed, and even as I pushed through the pain a sense of panic started to fill me. I didn't know what to do. If I used my abilities the thing would just copy them and get stronger. But then it might just do that by looking at me, and either way my getting continuously pommeled wasn't helping anyone.

"Machina!"

Starfire's voice came from some distance behind me, but before she could say anything else I yelled back "Stay back! Don't let him see you, I-I'll keep him busy!" Hopefully I sounded a lot more confident than I actually felt. Ideas and devices raced through my mind, but I couldn't risk actually using them. But since my current level clearly wasn't working, I had to step it up somehow. Which meant…

Fuck it. Doing it the old fashioned way.

I stopped trying to block, taking the next blow to my face and grabbing the arm that hit me. I did the same with the other arm that came at me, and after a few seconds struggle I slowly forced its arms apart. Just as it started to shift its feet for better leverage, my discreetly created tail shot out from behind me and speared straight towards the thing's head. The android's reaction speed was fast as it tried to tilt its head to the side, but not fast enough as the bladed tip scraped the edge of its left eye socket. There was a flash of sparks and some exposed circuitry, but otherwise it was fine. Still, the sudden movement caused it to shift off balance, which allowed me to push to my feet just as it tore itself from my grip (with a few bits of metal tearing off with it).

Brutally, I thought as my hands shaped in to claws. It was a risk showing the thing any of my abilities, but I had no real combat training that I could leverage. And since I honestly couldn't see a way for the mechanical man in front of me to mimic my basic shapeshifting, this was my best chance at beating it. I just had to hope that it couldn't infer my other abilities from just this alone.

I came in low, darting to the side before launching myself at Amazo's legs. It side stepped and kicked at me, but I just rolled with the blow and used the momentum to lash out with my tail again. The appendage nailed the android in the side and knocked it off balance, allowing me to step back in and tackle Amazo to the ground. Again I tried to slash at its eyes to blind it, but Amazo managed to wrap his legs around my midriff. There was a twisting motion that I was sure shouldn't be humanly possible and I suddenly found my face smashing into the asphalt. The android the grabbed the back of my head and started repeatedly slamming it into the ground.

Two could play at that bullshit. Long spikes erupted from my back, and I both felt and heard them scrape along Amazo's chassis, pushing it back as I twisted around and broke its grip on my head. The android rolled back and to its feet as it tried to gain some distance, but I didn't let it. I rushed back in and jabbed with my right. Amazo caught it, so I went low with my left. It caught that one too. Which left the android open for my other right.

The extra arm I had hid behind my back slammed into the side of the android's head with devastating force, shattering the already damaged eye socket. Arm number four came around to give the same treatment to the other side of the head, but again it pulled back. I still hadn't really mastered using multiple sets of arms yet, but at that moment I didn't really care. I just pushed forward and swung with wild abandon, hammering any part of it that looked open.

It seemed to work at first, as Amazo was pushed back as I rained blows at its head and body. But the rate of its retreat began to slow as it started blocking more and more of my strikes. By the time we reached the sidewalk the android stood its ground and parried everything I threw at it. I tried to press harder, but I fell into a trap where my arms ended up crossing one another and getting tangled. Amazo simply shoved me back before it's foot lashed out to the side, striking a lamppost with enough force that the base crumpled and broke, and it grabbed the pole with an extended arm.

I saw the swing coming from a mile away, but my sudden panic combined with my extra limbs resulted in me losing all coordination as I tried to do several things at once. What actually ended up happening was that I sort of jumped up into the air to the side of the android and my limbs failed wildly as I tried to get them under control. I felt my leg impact something solid just before the metal pole slammed into me. I think I smacked into the side of a building before I fell roughly back to the ground in a heap of rubble.

I let out a small growl of frustration as I picked myself up, shifting back to a more normal humanoid form. No doing that again, I thought to myself as I glanced back at Amazo, and froze. It looked like my wild kick had managed to further damage the left side of its head, enough that it's 'skull' was misshapen and exposed. There was something odd about the material though, the way it caught the light made it difficult to tell if it was black, grey or silver from moment to moment.

A second later its head started to shift and change shape, moving back into a more human structure. I took a risk and zoomed in with my sight, giving myself as much tunnel vision as I dared in order to get a closer look at just what the fuck was under the hood of this thing. And as I got a clear view the result was… fascinating. It looked to be some sort of mesh of small metallic plates and threads, with noticeable patterns emerging from different materials and components. Up close it looked like pure chaos, but pull out far enough and if formed an interconnected whole. And it was clear that it was capable of rearranging itself and forming new configurations and arrangements, almost like myself. But so much more complicated and intricate on a macroscale…

I snapped myself out of my fascination and refocused on Amazo just as it finished rebuilding its face, the outer plating still missing but its structure restored. For a moment neither one of us moved, both of us analyzing and judging the other, wondering what the next move was.

Then it did something I did not expect: it spoke. "Observational limit reached." The android intoned. "Subject 'Machina' exceeds complete possible replication with current data and analysis."

I blinked in surprise at that before a grin split my face. "Ha! Suck it, tin can!" I yelled. Looked like the machine had no clue how to replicate my nanite body after all.

"Begin Stage 2 analysis: Physical Sample."

Wait, what-

Amazo exploded into motion as it hurled the lamppost like a spear at me, the improvised weapon cutting through the air with blinding speed. I didn't quite manage to dodge completely, and the pole clipped my side, causing me to spin violently. I managed to get control of myself just in time for Amazo to clear the distance and grab onto my skull.

"Access: Black Canary." Amazo said as it gripped both sides of my head. It then shoved its face right next to mine, and I saw its jaw descend to reveal the mechanism in its mouth before it screamed at point blank range.

My head exploded. It hurt.

The removal of my head was disorienting to say the least. On top of the greatest pain I had felt since my getting my nanite body, it also blinded and disoriented me. Everything was just darkness and pain. Then, just as it started to subside, a new pain ignited as I felt its fingers start to dig into my neck stump. Amzao was literally trying to take a piece out of me.

I didn't know if the android would find these samples helpful; my nanites went inert the moment they became separated from my main mass (so no starfish scenarios, thankfully). I didn't want to find out though. I pushed through the pain and focused on the anger and fury that had slowly been building, and even as my head started to reform, my arm shifted into something more complicated than I had been shaping before. The first thing I heard as sound came back to me was the angry whir of a motor followed by the shriek of metal against metal. I felt Amazo's grip break and pull back from me, and as the eyeballs in my resorted head formed I saw the damage I had inflicted. Unlike the scratches that I had already given it, there was now a deeper gouge running diagonally across its abdomen.

The massive chainsaw that my arm had become revved. "Groovy." I all but snarled before I went right back in.

This time the android took care to dodge my attacks rather than block them as I tried to hack the damn thing to pieces. In fact, for the moment Amazo seemed to forgo attacking entirely and instead focused on getting away from me. I dogged its steps as close as I could, my saw biting into its chassis several times as we moved down the street. Out of the corner of my eye I saw the occasional person some distance away. I didn't know how far out the other superheroes were keeping civilians clear, but I knew I had to stop the android from getting too far.

As we passed another intersection, my legs' internals changed, compressing and becoming more spring like. Between one step and the next my gait changed, and in the next instant I exploded forward in quick burst. The android had been unprepared for this and I slammed into it just before it got its arms up to defend itself. My chainsaw bit into its chest as I tried to grind my way through, but Amazo decided that it had enough and simply grabbed onto the saw from the side. Its hand was damaged as saw bits tore across it, but with a crushing grip it squeezed tight and pulverized my weapon. I tried to bring my other arm around to strike, but it beat me to it and a powerful right cross sent me flying through the air.

I was already reforming as I landed and skidded to a stop next to yet another lamppost. Was it always that strong? I thought as I pulled myself to my feet, watching as the android slowly walked towards me. I got sloppy. I must have increased my strength as I fought out of reflex, and now Amazo was mimicking it. I needed to be smarter about this. I glanced at the lamppost next to me and got an idea. I mimicked what the mechanical man had done earlier and kicked at the base of the pole before gripping the middle. Amzao saw this and immediately brought its arms up to block the incoming swing.

Which is why I instead lashed out with my other arm and fired my underarm grapple at the android. The grapple hit it in the torso, and I immediately pulled, lifting it off its feet and hurling right towards me. At the same time, my other hand burrowed into the lamppost pole, gripped the large cable inside, and yanked it out. The torn end gave off sparks as I pulled it forward and jammed it under Amazo's chin as it reached me.

Lightning arced between the two of us, and I felt pain as it seemed to go through me as much as Amazo. Unfortunately, even though it was on the receiving end of the wire, the android seemed less affected by the treatment than I was. With only a slight twitch in its movements it swatted the cable out of my arms before grabbing me. At that moment the electricity left me too disoriented to fight back, so Amazo spun me around and sent me flying through the air.

Again.

This time I didn't land back in the street but instead went clear through the wall of a building on the third floor, tumbling to a stop in the middle of a living room. I lay there for a moment as I tried to collect my thoughts, starting to feel… off. As the fight dragged on there was something building inside me, a sensation that felt old but familiar. I couldn't-

A whimper got my attention and my head snapped up. Near the door there was an Asian man and woman huddled together, looking at me in fear. Apartment building. I was in an apartment building. No, no, I couldn't fight here! "Run-"

That was as far as I got before Amazo jumped through the hole I made and landed on top of me. I didn't have time to think, so I just reached out with my left and planted on his abdomen, unfurling my hand into assimilation spikes. I couldn't eat its internals, but if I could strip away the outer plating that would make it much easier to hurt. Whatever the plating was made out of was dense and strong, but my nanites grinded their way through a few layers.

Then, out of nowhere, a scythe like blade deployed from its wrist and sliced my arm off at the elbow.

I screamed, both in surprise and in pain as the removed part of my arm immediately turned into a pile of metallic dust. Since when could it do that?! Fuck, did it get it from me?! As I recovered from the shock the android pick up a handful of the dust and looked at it, as if it was trying to find a diamond amid pebbles. Then it looked back at me and opened its jaw.

What happened next appeared to run in slow motion for me. My remaining arm lashed out and reached for Amazo's head, trying desperately to close my hand over its mouth. But it started its scream just as I was inches away, and I got to see my arm vibrate, fracture, and disintegrate piece by piece. Then everything speed back up and I was hurdling through the floor as it shattered from the force.

Everything became blurred and incoherent as my body vibrated from the sound, thoughts and sensations becoming difficult to parse. It only lasted for a few seconds, but if felt like a lifetime before everything snapped back into focus, and I found myself lying on the ground floor of building looking up through a series of holes. I tried to get to my feet and reform my arms, but it was more straining… no, more stressful than before. Like I was pulling deeper and deeper from a well. And it didn't help that it increased that sensation, that gnawing, biting, consuming-

Hunger. That's what it was. For the first time in a month, I felt hunger.

I shook my head as if to clear my thoughts, but froze went my gaze landed on the pile of rubble nearby. I couldn't tell what the room I was in was originally meant to be, but that didn't matter at the moment. Because pooling out of that pile was a slowly growing puddle of blood. And it was coming from a pair of bodies…

Hunger was pushed aside in favor of something else, something that burned hotter. But I was planning on satisfying both.

I was not facing in its direction, but my blindsight caught Amazo coming up behind me. As it got within arm's reach of me I spun, screaming in fury as my arm shaped into my electromagnetic piston. The weapon swung upward, catching Amazo from down low and striking with enough force to launch the android up through the holes it just made. I leap after it, hammering it upwards again just as it started to fall, this time smashing the thing clear through the roof. An inhuman sound escaped my throat as I hurried after it, pulling myself through the gap and onto the roof just as the thing was getting to its feet. It tried to jump off to get away, but I was already moving. I jumped after it and met the android in midair, my free hand grabbing and turning the fucking thing to face me just before I screamed and hit it a third time.

The piston fired as I made direct contact with Amazo's abdomen, shattering the already weakened plates into hundreds of pieces. The android rocketed to the ground and crashed into the middle of the street with enough force to crater the asphalt. I landed some distance away, stumbling but turning around in time to see the android pulling itself up. Its movements were jerkier than before, and all of the damage it had been accumulating since the fight began made it look like a complete wreck. The dark, exposed techno-mesh of its abdomen practically writhed as it tried to fix the damage.

I stood where I was, my nanites chittering in hunger for the android before me. "Come on!" I screamed in challenge as my piston re-cocked itself.

But, it didn't move. The damn thing just stood there and stared at me before it said "Stage 2 complete. Nanite ability extrapolated: technological assimilation. Error: crucial data still required for access." Amazo remarked in the same monotone it had been using all fight, seemingly not caring about the damage it had taken. "Knowledge of unit's capabilities compromised. Initiating Tactical Readjustment."

I didn't have long to parse that sentence before the android brought up its fists and slammed them into the ground. There was a massive plume of dust and debris as the already fractured street gave way, and the android disappeared from sight. For a few seconds I remained where I was, waiting for Amazo to pop back up somewhere else and ambush me. When that didn't happen I crept up to the edge of the hole and peered down, seeing that it was deeper than I had thought and reached down to-

I cursed and immediately jumped down the hole, shouting over coms "Amazo has fled into the subway tunnels! Pursuing!" I landed heavily on the tracks and scanned the darkness around me, looking for any sign of the android. For a few terrifying moments I thought I had lost it, but then I spotted a trail of tossed up gravel and broken wood trailing off to my left. It was as good a clue as I was going to get, so I shifted to xenomorph and sprinted down the tunnel.

"Machina, give us your position so we can find you!" Wonder Woman call out on the coms.

"Don't know where I'm going, track my signal!" I radioed back before I refocused on task at hand. I didn't know what the android was doing, but something told me that it wasn't just running away. I could tell with every hit it took and keep coming that the thing didn't have a sense of self-preservation; it would fight until it or its target were destroyed. So, what the hell was it doing?

I ran flat out for a full thirty seconds, turning left and right as I followed the trail before I spotted Amazo up ahead, just entering a subway station. However, so was a train from the opposite direction. And since we were on the express track, the train wasn't slowing down. Amazo just barely managed to clear the gap between the train and the tunnel opening, slipping past into the station. I wasn't so lucky, and found the blaring horn and bright lights of a subway train bearing down on me.

I let out a growl and ran to the side, barely slowing down as I ran up the wall and onto the ceiling of the tunnel just as train reached me. I felt the top of the train scrape against my back a few times, but I still pulled myself forward as fast as I could. After a few painful seconds I was clear of the train and entered the station, and what I saw caused a spike of fear to run through me. Amazo was pulling himself up onto the platform, and there was a small crowd of people backing away slowly from it. What the hell are people still doing here?!

Whether they didn't know about the attack or thought they could hide from it underground, it didn't matter. I let out a screeching roar and leap off the ceiling at the android. The sound finally scared the crowd into breaking into a run, but the gates and stairs leading outside couldn't let them all pass at once. Amazo rolled to the side and I smashed into the platform a second too late to catch it. My momentum carried me into a concrete pillar with enough force that the thing cracked and groaned dangerously, but I had no time for that.

I scrambled to put myself between Amazo and the civilians, and the fact that they seemed to be trying to get away from me as much as my enemy helped in this. I came to a stop between the android and the exit gate and started to shift back to humanoid. But then I saw her, a middle age dark skinned woman that had fallen when the crowd had panic and ran. And Amazo had grabbed her by the back of her head.

I froze, still in a sort of half crouch as I watched Amazo pull the woman to her feet by palming the back of her head. As she screamed in terror and clawed at its hand, I shouted "Let her go!" I didn't think for a second it would, but I hopped it would buy me time to think, figure a way out of this.

However, my panic quickly turned into confusion when Amazo suddenly reached into her purse and started rifling around. It then pulled out her smartphone… and tossed it at my feet. I blinked as I looked at it before I looked back up at the android. "What? I don't…"

"Stage 3 analysis: Informed Observation." Amazo said as he roughly brought the woman around in front of him, her struggling doing nothing. It placed the train tracks to its back as it continued. "Demonstrate assimilation of technology."

"…You can't be serious. You brought me down here and took a hostage so you could get me to give you a show?! Go fuck your-"

Amazo free hand went to the woman's neck and started to squeeze, her screams cutting off into desperate choking. Amazo's remaining eye stared soullessly at me as it flatly repeated "Demonstrate assimilation of technology."

I… I didn't know what to do, and the hunger biting at my insides was making it hard to think. There was no way I could move or form a weapon fast enough. I only had a few seconds before it snapped the woman's neck, but I couldn't let it get my assimilation powers. But I couldn't let her die! But I can't… I don't… What the fuck do I do?!

At that moment, I had never felt more powerless. I wasn't strong enough to beat it, or smart enough to think of a way out of this. I was going to fail, and the question was just how. I… think I could kill it in one shot if I just rushed it and went straight for its exposed midsection, but the woman would die. But if it gets my abilities, it would probably kill me and move on to kill more of the League and innocent people. So, I had to do it. The best option, the only option was to sacrifice her.

But… I couldn't watch her die.

I had to, for the sake of the many.

A hero wouldn't do that.

A real hero would have stopped it before it got this far.

Why do I have to do this?

There's nobody else.

I can't

You have to

YOU CAN'T ASK ME TO DO THAT

Before I knew it my hand buried itself in the smartphone, my assimilation spikes tearing it to pieces. Someone was screaming the entire time, but I don't know who it was, the hostage or myself.

The screaming stopped, and it was done. The woman's eyes had rolled up into her head, and she didn't appear to be conscious anymore. Amazo was still for a moment longer before he tossed the woman aside like a rag doll. She smashed into the pillar I had earlier, chunks of concrete breaking off as she collapsed into a heap.

"No!"

"Analysis complete. Access: Machina."

With those words, the android's body shifted, the plates along his separating slightly to reveal the black material underneath. I could see as it started to writhe before it became smoke-like, leaking away from the metal body like a shadow trying to break free of its owner. Amazo made a motion as if to flex, and the dark tendrils moved to its command. That was it. Amazo had copied my powers.

Including-

It wasn't a conscious thought, because before it even registered my body was already changing, my legs compressing and shaping, my skin rippling as I forced it to reconfigure faster than I ever had. Amazo had only that instant of warning before I launched myself at the thing, the platform cratering from the sheer force of it. In spite of my speed, it could have dodged or blocked me. It didn't though; I was doing exactly what it wanted.

I slammed into the android with enough force to send us into the air and flying off the train platform, but the moment I made contact it's black tendrils whipped forward and buried themselves into my body. Pain ripped through my body as I felt my own ability begin used against me, my body being consumed bit by bit. I screamed as my nanites tried to fight back, a war being waged on a microscopic level. It was only about two seconds before we landed.

Right onto the third rail.

Electricity surged through both of us, arcing everywhere as the current of a city block ripped across the metal that made us. Amazo spasmmed, his feeding stopped as his dark tendrils lost cohesion and sparked. "E-E-Error-or: Unable-Unable Er-Error: Functions-s-s Non-Non-Non-Operable." Too late it realized what happened. By copying me he had gotten all of my strengths, but also my weaknesses. Namely my vulnerability to electricity, and it hadn't just changed its entire surface into a Faraday cage and spiked its feet into the ground like I just had. An now all of its function were being disrupted. Including its internal energy field.

My arm speared into its exposed midriff and my assimilation spikes deployed. The pain stared anew as the nanites that made up my spikes were burned and destroyed by the current surging through Amazo, unable to both be protected and do what I needed them to do. But I didn't care. I screamed in fury as much as pain as I simply kept pushing, burning through my remaining mass as quickly as my nanties were being destroyed, because I needed to finish this, because all of those faces kept flashing through my mind, because I needed this thing to die die die die die die die DIE!

"R-Rerou-te Failure-Failure-Failure. Com-Compromise immin-in-inent." My spikes spread through the android's body, consuming the torso and pushing upwards. "Activating-ting fail-safe Omega-" There was a flash from inside its head before the thing exploded.

It was only a few seconds more before the remaining bits of the android were consumed, and I fell away from the electrified rail. My body shifted and writhed, trying to pull it itself back together as it parsed what I had just consumed. A few seconds longer and it was done. Everything was quiet in the subway as I sat just on the tracks.

Then I got up and moved, slowly at first, but picking up speed as I scrambled back up onto the platform and towards the pile of wreckage with the woman had been buried under. There were voices coming from the stairs leading up to the street, but all of my attention was on the rubble as I dug through it. "Come on, just let me have this…" Debris was hurled to the side as I worked. "Let me make it in time, please just let me make it in time…" I cast aside the last of the debris.

I didn't make it in time.

=====A=====​
 
4.3
=====A=====​

I sat on the curb as the other heroes worked clean up, my head hanging low as my arms rested on my knees. The damage to the city caused by Amazo was not the worst they had ever had to deal with, but the battle had covered a large area, so there was still a lot to take care off. Or, at least I assumed that was the case. No one had really bothered me since I gave my report of what happened and settled down at my current spot. I probably should have helped out but I… I just needed some time. Just needed to work through the bitterness and despair in my gut.

I wasn't exactly alone though. Kori sat next to me, her body leaning against me as one of her hands gripped my own. She had tried to talk to me at first, but I wasn't… She instead then just sat down next to me and waited. I kept meaning to tell her that she could go, but I could never seem to muster the words for it.

I don't know how long I sat there, but eventually I became aware of shadow falling over me. I looked up to see Wonder Woman standing over me, her face one of concern. "You likely saved dozens if not hundreds of lives today." She said.

"…Yeah," I said as I hung my head back down. "And I lost four."

I heard a sigh before Wonder Woman spoke again. "Starfire, I need to speak with Machina alone for a moment."

From the corner of my eye I saw Kori look at me uncertainly. I looked back at her and gave her a small nod, squeezing her hand a little as I did so. She squeezed back before she stood and flew off, likely going to join the clean-up effort.

Wonder Woman then moved to sit on the curb next to me, on the opposite side of where Kori had just sat. She was silent for a moment before she spoke. "One of the first missions I ever did back when I joined the All-Star Squadron was evacuating a town in the French countryside. The Allies had intel that the Axis would be pushing an offensive through the area, and they wouldn't be able to make it in time to get everyone out. So we stepped in."

She sifted slightly. "We were… mostly successful. Most of the civilians were out of harm's way when the Axis showed up. But once the army realized that the Squadron was there, the opted to shell the town with us in it." She hesitated. "There was a little girl, not old enough to realize what was going on, but scared enough that she had hid in a closet. I managed to find her just as the artillery shell hit the house."

The silence stretched between us before I finally asked "…Why are you telling me this?"

She turned to more fully face me. "I'm not going to tell you that this gets easier. To this day I can still remember the look on her face just before the house exploded, and sometimes I wonder if I had been a little faster or done things differently I could have saved her. I just want you to know that you are not alone. You are not the first to lose civilians you were trying to protect, nor will you be the last. This is something you will come to accept now that you are a hero-"

"I'm not a hero!" I snapped, my head whipping around to glare at her in anger. "I'm just some random asshole with superpowers!"

Wonder Woman's expression did not change at my outburst, and she continued to look at me evenly. "I don't believe you."

"Oh come on, just because I got my own stupid 'origin story' doesn't mean I'm suddenly qualified to do this! If I were a real hero maybe those people wouldn't be dead, but instead they got someone playing out a childhood fantasy!"

She let out a small hum. "You didn't sound like you were 'playing' when you told us to stay back. Why didn't you try to break combat and retreat?"

I looked at her incredulously. "People would have died if I did that! More people! There was nobody else who could do it, I had to!"

"So, you chose to put yourself in harm's way to save lives when no one else could." She remarked with an arched eyebrow. "That sounds like a hero to me."

I made an irritated noised as I looked away from the heroine. "Barely counts, I'm next to impossible to kill." Granted this probably was the closest I had ever come to death, but… huh, this was actually the closest I had ever come to death. I hadn't really thought about that until just then.

Wonder Woman's tone turned cool as she folded her arms across her chest. "Oh, so if I or Starfire fought gang members to save innocents, we wouldn't be heroes just because we couldn't be hurt?"

I felt a sudden wave of embarrassment as I looked back at her. "Well no, you, I mean, it wouldn't-" I stopped and pressed my lips into a thin line. "You're messing with me aren't you."

"If by that you mean 'pointing out your mental inconsistencies', then yes." Wonder Woman remarked with a small smirk before her expression became serious again. "Do you honestly feel that you are unfit to be a superhero?"

The anger and self-resentment I had felt before was starting to fade (I had never been good at holding on to such things), so I just let out a breath a slumped my shoulders. "I don't know. I don't know what makes someone fit to be a superhero. I just figured that I'd know it in my gut at some point." I gestured vaguely. "I know that heroes don't always save everyone, and I know I probably did everything I possible could. But it doesn't feel good enough. I've watched people die in front of me, and this is a victory? It doesn't feel like one." Argh, I was starting to ramble.

Still, the heroine seemed to understand what I was saying and gave a slight nod. "I see. So, I suppose the important question is, do you want to be a superhero?"

The question took me off guard, enough that it actually silenced me for a full minute. Eventually, after gathering my thoughts, I responded. "…you know what one of the tag lines for one of the most famous superheroes back home is? 'With great power comes great responsibility.' It's a bit cheesy in the modern age, but the sentiment behind it is something I've always found admirable. Even when the hero's life turned to shit, which it did with unfortunate frequency, he always carried on to help as many people as he could." I breathed in as I looked back at Wonder Woman. "I feel that I should be a superhero, because it's the most meaningful thing I can do right now to help the world I'm in. Maybe that will change someday, but for now… yeah, I want to be a superhero."

"Then you will have to pick yourself up and continue forward." The heroine said warmly. "And know that if you stumble and fall, you need never be alone."

I let out a breath before I managed a weak smile. "Thank you, Wonder Woman."

She smiled back at me. "Call me Diana."

---------------------​

"Recognized: Machina, B-0-7"

The golden light faded as I stepped out of the Zeta Tube and into the main hall of the Mountain. It had been several hours since my talk with Won- with Diana, and while I wasn't quite back at one hundred percent, I at least a bit more solid. I had spent the time since then helping out in the clean up and reconstruction, taking special care to find and reabsorb any nanite dust I had left lying around. I didn't know if the deactivated nanties would be of any use to anyone trying to discover their secrets, but I really didn't want to find out. Such as it was, the task had taken long enough that Kori had gone back before me, and the sun was starting to set as I finally made my way back home. The non-resident members of the team had probably gone home themselves, and my roommates would likely been in the common area or in their bedrooms.

So I was a little surprised at seeing two people in the main hall, watching a playback of the fight with Amazo on a holographic screen. Especially considering neither of them were team members. "Shouldn't you be resting?" I asked Black Canary as she turned to face me, noting the bandages peeking through tears in her jacket and leggings. Getting a good look at her for the first time, I noted how the blonde woman had more of a gymnast build as opposed to the Amazonian one I had become accustom to with Kori and Diana. She was still well muscled, but it was more compact.

"I only suffered minor injuries, I just needed a few hours to recover from exhaustion." The woman remarked. "I already had this trip planned for today, and I saw no reason to skip out."

I glanced at the person standing next to her, who took this as a signal to speak. "It was an opportunity to visit my niece, and make sure that her own education was coming along." Martian Manhunter's voice was surprisingly deep and resonate, though his tone was friendly. His form was decidedly less human than M'gann's with its solid red eyes, heavier brow and enlarged cranium, but it was not so exaggerated that I'd call it inhuman either. Then again, I think my perception of such things might have become skewed as of late. He held out his hand to me. "It is a pleasure to finally meet you, Machina. M'gann has told me much about you."

I grunted as I shook his hand. Normally I would have been far more excited to meet J'onn J'onzz, but that day I just wasn't in the mood. I looked back at Canary. "So… if you don't mind my asking, what did you come here for?"

"Today was the day that I started training the team." The woman replied. "Primarily martial arts, but we'll be getting to group tactics and strategy later."

I blinked at that. That was today? Was I told about this? I thought to myself. I certainly didn't remember being told about it. Maybe since I was out with Wonder Woman I had been considered excused for the day. Of course I really would have preferred to have done this a few weeks ago…

I felt some flickers of anger start to form, but I pushed it back down. After some long seconds of awkward silence, I finally said "So, uh, how did the rest of the team do? At combat training, I mean."

Black Canary blinked before she said, "Ah, well, I only had time to get a feel for what they knew today, but I can tell you that their skill level varies. Robin is a skilled as most masters, he just needs to keep up his training as his body grows. Kaldur has a solid foundation as well, but most of his official training was for underwater combat, so there is room for some improvement. Kid Flash on the other hand will be starting from scratch, and Superboy…" She trailed off before she let out a sigh. "He has more than one issue to work through."

"What about Starfire?"

She rubbed her shoulder as if it ached. "Ugh, it's like sparring with Wonder Woman. She had strength, flight, and most importantly knows how to use both. Not sure how much I'm going to be able to teach her."

Well, she was being groomed to become a warrior queen, I thought to myself. And if you're being trained by a bunch of guys called the Warlords of Okaara, you're probably getting a good education. I didn't voice any of this though, because I as far as I knew Kori had yet to tell anyone about her royal status. Instead I just let out an amused hum.

Black Canary just shook her head and looked back at the screen behind her, which was now featuring myself trying to push back Amazo with a flurry of blows. I frowned, but Canary answered my question before I spoke. "Green Arrow carries a small camera on him at all times. Makes it useful for recoding evidence, or in this case recording fights for other heroes to pick out weaknesses against an opponent they might have to face."

She turned to face me. "Fortunately, you were able to take him down by yourself. However, it's clear that you need some instruction in how to fight. You made good use of your abilities, and you have a decent sense of trying to keep your opponent off balance, but going by the footage there's a lot to improve on."

And just like that, what little humor I had evaporated. I think Black Canary was going to continue, but she seemed to realize she had made a mistake when she saw my expression and stopped. After a silent beat, I spoke. "Oh, of course you're completely right. I mean, I've only been in combat about half a dozen times, so I'm quite inexperienced. Maybe if I had a little something, I might have saved one of those lives that were lost. It's almost like, it's been a whole month since I got here, and I haven't had any FUCKING TRAINING."

The two heroes flinched at that. I hadn't meant for the words to come out so harshly, but at the same time I wasn't feeling particularly charitable at the moment. Black Canary in particular shifted uncomfortably, looking off to the side as she said "Today should never have happened. It was too early for you to fight an opponent of that level. You shouldn't have had to step in."

"But I did. And now I have to live with it."

The cavernous room was silent for a long moment. Finally, Canary turned to face me. "I'm sorry. Now that I'm here, I can begin training you immediately."

My mouth pressed into a thin line. "Can you though?"

Her face hardened at that. "I have extensive training in several martial arts. I know that you are likely angry with me-"

"I am angry with you, but that's not the reason." I interrupted. "You're a master of human martial arts, which all make a few assumptions about the body you're using. You can teach me how to use my arms and legs, but what about my tail? Or my second set of arms? What about my xenomorph form, or any other form that I might come up with down the line?"

"Well, no, I can't teach anything for that." She replied. "But I would advise that you start with more standard martial arts anyway. Once you have a solid foundation, you can start incorporating your powers."

I shook my head. "These aren't just my powers, it's my body. I'm only shaped like a human right now because I want to be. I don't want a foundation that will prove to be too narrow and limiting because it makes assumptions about my biomechanics."

It was then that Martian Manhunter spoke. "Then perhaps I should be your teacher."

Black Canary and I looked at him in surprise. "J'onn, are you sure? I can take care of this." She said.

"I am sorry, but Machina is correct in that martial skills for shapeshifters are very different from those developed for more static forms. I am the only League member with enough experience in such combat to be an effective teacher. Aside from perhaps Plastic Man, but he is not a League member or… the most reliable. I can certainly see what I can impart on our learning hero."

I regained my wits as I said "That… actually would be great. I mean, you don't have to-"

"No, I do." The Martian insisted as he looked at me. "Machina, it is not Black Canary's fault that you didn't get the training you needed; it was the League's. When she was otherwise occupied, we should have provided you with another teacher in the interim. At least before your first mission, and especially before now. We all failed you, and we owe you both an apology and a debt for what you've done today."

My mouth worked open and closed as I tried to form words to respond. It wasn't much, but it felt like a small weight had been lifted off my shoulders at the Martian's heartfelt words. "I- thank you. I will try to make the most of your instruction."

He gave a small smile. "It is not such a bother, in any case. I was planning on coming here regularly to train my niece anyway. She expressed more interest in honing her mental abilities, but some shapeshifting training will do her some good as well." He nodded. "We can begin tomorrow. For now, I imagine that today has been most trying, and that you should get some rest. As well, I need to adjust my schedule in light of this, so I will see you tomorrow."

With that, the Martian turned and left, a flash of golden light marking his exit through the Zeta Tube. That left me and Black Canary standing awkwardly in the main hall. I shuffled a bit before I said "I guess I should turn in for the night. I'll see you around, I suppose."

Black Canary paused before spoke. "Machina," she started, her tone becoming soft. "I know that you probably don't right now, but I want you to know that if you ever want to talk, about anything at all, my door is always open."

I hesitated for a long moment before I simply nodded and turned to leave. Right now I really wanted to be left alone with my thoughts-

"Oh, one more thing." I heard, and I turned back to look at her. "Before training ended, Superboy mentioned that he was looking for you. I'm not sure for what, but it seemed pretty important."

I arched an eyebrow at that, but I nodded and said "I'll see what he wants." As I continued to walk I briefly considered leaving this off to tomorrow, but I decided against it. If Superboy of all people was asking after me, it was probably something that wouldn't keep.

I soon found Superboy in the common area watching the TV, but judging by the stormy expression in his face he wasn't really paying attention. I hesitated for only a moment before I approached. "Hey, I heard you were looking for me, what's up?"

The teen gave a start and stood up to face me. "Yeah, I, uh…" The teen shifted uncomfortably as he tried to figure out what to say, clearly feeling uncomfortable with whatever was bother him. Finally his features hardened and he looked at me. "I need you to scan my DNA. I need to know if there's something wrong with me."

I blinked in confusion. For a second the request seemed to come completely out of left field (and to me of all people) before I remembered what I had said to him a little over a week ago. About his lineage. "What brought this-" I started to say before I stopped, remembering who I was talking to. "You know what, it doesn't matter, I'll help. To the lab."

----------------------​

While I had spent most of my time in the past month inside the Mountain's tech lab, I had also spent a portion of said time in the med lab as well, in order to familiarize myself with the medical equipment located therein. This was both to further my self-taught general technology education and so that I could work the damn things if I was somehow the only person to do so. Actually, now that I thought about it, I might actually be the only person who can do so other than Robin and Red Tornado. Probably should fix that at some point…

Anyway, it was a short while later that I found myself analyzing the readout from Superboy's physical scan with the teen standing behind me. The terminal screen in front of me was displaying data on his tissue composition, DNA, energy field metrics, and a few other things I only barely understood. As such I had spent a full ten minutes after the tests were done making sure I understood what it was telling me before Superboy lost his patience. "So, what does it mean?" He asked nervously.

I hesitated for a moment as I considered the best way to break it to him, but in the end I decided that it was best to be direct. "According to scans, only half of your DNA is Kryptonian. The other half is human."

His shoulders sagged, and he looked down at the ground. "So… that's why I'm not as strong as him, isn't it? That's why I don't have all of his abilities."

I turned to face him fully. "I'm not a biologist, but probably. I don't have very detailed data on Superman's physique, but from what I can tell entire sections of your tissue are human rather than Kryptonian. Kind of amazing that you function at all, actually."

That may have not been the best thing to say, as a moment later Superboy's head snapped back up to look at me with a furious glare. "So what, I'm barely functioning trash? Why would they make me this way?! Why didn't they just make me complete?!"

I held my hands up placating. "I'm not sure! I… I think it's because Kryptonian DNA is really hard to work with, at least with the current level of technology. It has a tendency to break down and mutate over time if everything isn't done perfectly." And then you get Bizzaro. As far as I knew that hadn't happened yet in this universe, so hopeful the guys who made Superboy realized this before getting too far. "I imagine making you half human made you a lot more stable and easier to create."

The teen calmed down a little before he gave me a questioning look. "How could you know that?"

"…Ask Batman." I said, deflecting the question. "Anyway, I'm sorry if it sounded insulting. I have no really background for this sort of thing, so it just seems mind boggling looking at it up close."

For a second I was worried that Superboy was going to press the issue of my knowledge further, but he then dropped the subject in favor of something else. "Who… did I come from?" I gave him a confused look, and he elaborated. "The human half of me, who did it come from?"

For a moment I tried to drag the answer out of my memory, but I honestly couldn't remember. I hadn't really read that much about Superboy in the comics. After a second I turned back to the terminal and started entering a set of queries. "Well, I can try running your profile through the League's DNA database and see if we get any partial matches, but I doubt that we'll get anything from it. That database only holds profiles on criminals, genetically 'unique' individuals, and a few other persons of interest. More likely your other 'parent' came from a list of donors, or maybe one of the staff working at Cadmus-"

I cut myself off when the terminal beeped at me, and I saw the result it had found. I stared at the screen for a moment before I let out an exasperated sigh and face palmed. Superboy tried to peer over my shoulder. "What? What did you find?" I leaned to the side to give him a better look at the screen, and there was a pregnant pause as he saw what I just had. "…Lex Luthor?"

"So it would seem." I remarked as I put my hand down, staring at the screen with pressed lips. I suppose I shouldn't be surprised by something like this, but this raised a lot of questions. Ranging from 'has Lex's hate for Superman turned into something really weird and creepy?' to 'When the hell did Batman (because who else would it be) get a sample of Lex's DNA?'

For his part, Superboy just seemed confused. "I don't get it, he's some corporate magnate, right? Why is he my other… father?"

I frowned before I explained. "I'm not sure if you're aware, but Luthor has been opposing Superman secretly for years." Probably. Should really check if that's true in this universe, but it's a safe bet. "If his DNA is in you, it's intentional on his part. You said that Cadmus was making you to replace Superman if he ever went rogue, right?"

"Yeah."

"Well, something tells me that you would have been used against him as soon as you were ready. Especially if Luthor had complete control over you."

Superboy sat down heavily on a nearby stool, his head in his hands. "Great. Just great. What the hell am I supposed to do now?"

I could hear the distress in his voice, and I felt a pang of sympathy for the clone. "Well, there's nothing really to do about it. I mean, it doesn't really change who you are or what you've done so far. You've already started to make your own path as part of this team, so if you stick with that-"

"What's the point?!" He shouted as he looked up at me. "I'm just a poor copy! A cheap knockoff of the real thing! I'll never be as strong as him!"

I frowned. "Most superheroes aren't as strong as the Man of Steel, but that doesn't negate their existence. Besides there's plenty of stuff that you can do that he can't."

"Like what?!" He yelled angrily.

Like use telekinetic abilities, I almost said before I snapped my mouth shut. I wanted to say it. I really did. It was always one of the more interesting things about Superboy in the comics, and I'm sure it would do the teen good to hear about something that was all his own. But, aside from the fact that I actually wasn't sure he even had it, I wasn't allowed to tell him about it.

And at that moment I felt like a coward for not doing so. Sure, it was all brave and stuff for telling the Justice League about DC comics, but what the hell did that matter when I wouldn't tell the people I actually worked with every day? Doesn't he deserve to know what he might be capable of? Or would I just be endangering him and possibility getting his hopes up for nothing?

What should I… no, that's not the right question. There's no one to ask, no waiting for an answer anymore. The question wasn't 'what should I do'.

It was 'how was I going to help Superboy'.

Finally, I made up my mind. "I can't say for certain," I said. "But according to the scans the energy field that you give off is markedly different from Superman's. I'm not sure how, but if you give me some time, I think I'll find something interesting that you can use."

Superboy looked less than enthused at my statement. "'Something interesting'? Yeah right. Unless you can somehow fix half of me, it's not going to matter."

I let out a sigh before I walked over to him, and gripped him firmly by the shoulders. He filched a little at the contact, but he still looked up at me as I said "You are not just half a Superman. I will not accept that, and neither should you. I promise you that I will find whatever enhancements or powers your body might be hiding. And if I can't, I'll help you find something else if you think you need it. You will be the hero you want to be, I swear it."

His eyes widened in surprise at that, and after a moment he looked off to the side and muttered his thanks. I smiled a little at that, though I knew I had a long road ahead of me. I was going to tell him (and the rest of the team) about my origin someday, probably someday soon, but for now I was just going to have to start working. Because Diana was right, I'm not in this alone. And more importantly, I'm not the only one who could use some help. I don't know if I can ever live up to her expectations, but that's not going to stop me from trying.

So, I'm picking myself up and moving forward. Because I'm going to help make this the best god damn team the world has ever seen.

=====A=====​
 
5.1
=====A=====​

I rubbed my face in frustration as I scrolled through the latest scientific paper I downloaded, straining to understand what I was looking at. Another week had ticked by, and with Doctor Roquette still missing I had opted to move forward with studying myself without her. I still sincerely hoped that the Justice League would find her soon, but recent events had shown that the world wasn't exactly going to wait for me to be ready before throwing me into the thick of it. And so, I was now working on becoming an amateur claytronics programmer. Which was slow going since I was also trying to become an amateur xeno-geneticist, what with my promise to Superboy to find out if he really does have hidden powers. And that wasn't even counting how I also was working on becoming an amateur mechanic and all around technologist and-

Good lord how the hell did Renaissance Men do this?

I grumbled as I leaned back in my chair. "I may have to narrow my scope a bit…" I muttered to myself. The past week had been almost nothing but study and training, and considering I didn't sleep I like to think that I had made some decent progress. This has caused things to start to blur together a bit, though. I'm not sure what differences, if any, there were between a normal human mind and my own, but it seemed that having no mental breaks still wasn't terribly good for me.

As I thought about what to focus on, my eyes fell on the hand written notes that were sprawled out to my side, listing the various ideas I had about how to use my latest upgrades. It was awhile after the incident before I had even thought about what I had gotten from Amazo, but the results I had gotten when I finally got around to it were… interesting. If complicated. I had hoped that by assimilating the android I would have been able to just get its power copying ability, but that wasn't quite what I got. Insofar as I could tell, Amazo functioned because it was made out of an exceedingly complicated and mutable combination of subsystems. The ones I had identified so far (in broad terms of functionality) were energy distribution, matter reconfiguration, kinetic energy manipulation, an information processing system, and something involving altering electronuclear forces.

Each of these on their own had various levels of uses to me so far. The energy distribution system was more or less useless as my nanties could handle that flawlessly already. The electronuclear thing was less than useless because it did not play nice with my nanite cohesion, instantly annihilating whatever part of my body I had formed it in. (obviously it was the reason I had trouble assimilating Amazo in the first place, and was a damn shame considering how that particular feature was probably how it could manage more exotic effects.) The matter and kinetic systems proved more useful, but at the moment were difficult to control.

The information processor I had the most hopes for though, as it seemed to mesh particularly well with my body. A few experiments had shown that my 'destructive interface' ability had improved dramatically, requiring far less damage to the target system before I had control than before. Plus, so long as I kept the system formed each attempt actually got better. I was still working with Kord to get a proper test set up, but if I could use that subsystem to connect to my nanite's 'software' directly, it may be the solution to my problems.

Speaking of software, I unfortunately didn't get any of the software that Amazo had, which probably had a fair number of programs dedicated to managing and operating all of these systems in tandem. Such as it was, I was going to have to figure out how to make them all work on my own.

Still, there was one more interesting thing I gained from that android, something more fundamental. I don't know if it was only because he was 'accessing' me while I assimilated him or I would have gotten it anyway, but my nanites now seemed to understand the concept of subsystems. It was a subtle distinction, but before whenever I formed a piece of technology it would form in as much as a single contiguous mass as possible. Which had its advantages, but made it next to impossible to put mutually exclusive types of tech right next to each other. Of course, even though that was no longer an issue, I still had to understand what I was doing, and that… well…

Why the hell do my powers have to be so arbitrary and complicated? I thought. I was starting to get a headache. And that didn't even make sense.

I shook my head and glance at the clock on the wall. It's almost time anyway, I might as well call it. The womenfolk will give me disappointed glares if they find me working on Beach Day, I thought to myself as I got up and walked out of the tech lab. I'm not sure when the decision was made, but the team decided that with the recent spell of good weather we should take advantage of it by hitting the private beach near the Mountain. I had a few concerns about privacy, but the beach in question was on the opposite side of the mountain from Happy Harbor, so it shouldn't be too much of a problem.

I adjusted my white swim trunks as I walked towards the common area, and I picked up pieces of a conversation. "…can't make it?"

"Nah, Wally slacked off a bit last year, so he has to make it up in remedial. Which starts today. Poor bastard…"

I guess Kaldur and Robin are already here. As I came out of the corridor into the common area, I spotted the two of them along with Superboy hanging out near the couch. The three had already gotten into their swimsuits (blues and blacks) and now seemed to be waiting on the rest of us. Robin in particular was ready to go. "Do we have to go get them? They know what time it is, right?"

"The girls are getting changed now. Jacob was in the lab last I knew." Superboy said.

Kaldur shifted his weight. "Jacob spends a great deal of time there. While his quest for self-improvement is a reasonable one, I do hope he remembers there are other things to life."

"What higher pursuit could there possibly be than SCIENCE." I said as I walked up to the bunch.

Kaldur turned to face me, but whatever he had been planning to say died on his lips as he saw me, his eyes widening in surprise. "Jacob! You look… good."

"Holy crap, you have skin!" Robin exclaimed as he too looked at me past his sunglasses. "And hair!"

I smiled as I set my hands on my hips, letting them look at my mostly human form. Once my body had recognized the concept of subsystems, growing skin had become a lot easier. Before when I had tried to form a dermal layer I always had to fight to keep it from fusing into the layer beneath it, and I could never get it to stretch in the right way. But my recent upgrade had given me a lot to work with, and after a little bit of experimentation and the human frame I got from Mister Twister's pilot… I looked human again.

Well, mostly. I was still grey skinned with solid grey eyes, and I had a few parts which were alien looking. My 'spine' was more pronounced and furrowed, the same with my knuckles and a few joints. But hey, since I made the rest of this body from scratch, I got to create my subdermal 'muscles' as I saw fit. My abs were firm enough to grate cheese with them.

There was also another quirk about my current form. I ran a hand through the short white threads that covered my scalp. "Actually, they're thin diamond threads. The structure of real hair is bloody complicated."

When it came to making things with the molecular forge I had copied from the Psion ship, I had to be able to properly visualize whatever materials or compounds I was making. Funnily enough, this meant that while the complex organic compounds that make up human hair were beyond me, things like carbon nanotubes (or diamonds) were easy.

Superboy just gave a small grunt at that. He and the rest of my roommates had seen me working on my form all day yesterday, so he had seem me like this already (seriously, it still took me several hours to get to where I was, I sure hope practice helps for the next time I have to do it). Kaldur collected himself quickly and gave me a small nod. "It seems you've managed to regain your human form. Congratulations."

I shrugged. "Thanks, but I still have ways to go. This is just my appearance, I still have some work to do on getting my physical senses back to full." That said, I had gotten a very pleasant surprise when I found that my much more pliable skin greatly increased my sense of pressure and texture. I wasn't there yet, but I was feeling more human than I ever had since I got this body.

"Well, at your current rate, you'll get there sooner than later." Superboy commented. "You think your training with Martian Manhunter is helping?"

"A bit too soon to say. We've only been through the basics and gotten a handle on just how my shapeshifting differs from a Martian's." Most of my training thus far had been focusing on speed and balance, trying to get as much control over my physical form as possible. "Still, I've at least gotten better at this since I started, so I must be doing something right."

He smirked at me. "Well, if you ever need help training you know where to find me. If you don't mind getting knocked around a little." He said. I didn't just train with J'onn, as learning to fight humanoid opponents was also a useful skill to learn. Superboy and Kori were the ones I sparred with the most as I had the least chance of hurting them if I went all out.

I shrugged and smirked back. "Hey if that's what you need to tell yourself to feel better when you're looking up at me from the ground…"

It looked like he was about to say something else but he paused and tilted his head to the side. I focused on my hearing, and sure enough I heard voices approaching.

"There's nothing wrong with them, I just don't understand why I have to wear one. We are going to the beach, after all."

"Kori, you can't just be naked in public! There are laws against that sort of thing here on Earth."

"But you said this is a private beach, so it will just be us. Besides, Jacob is naked all the time, and no one seems to mind."

"T-that's different! He's not showing- well, revealing certain parts is shameful."

"Shameful? M'gann, it's our bodies. What could we possibly be ashamed of?"

I saw Superboy put on a confused look, but Robin hadn't heard what we just did and said "So… should we just go on ahead and let the girls catch up or what?"

I turned to look at him. "They're on their way now. Besides, I would think you'd want to see women in swimsuits."

However, the boy just waved me off. "Dude, do you have any idea how many women in skimpy outfits or barely anything at all I've run across while with Batman? It gets old after the fifth time they try to kill you. Besides, I haven't really… gotten girls yet, you know?"

I arched an eyebrow at that, but before I could say anything M'gann came into from the adjacent hallway. "Alright, let's hit the beach!" she said excitedly. The Martian wore a yellow bikini/hot pants combination, which made a rather interesting contrast with her green skin. It was also a bit more revealing than I would have expected for the somewhat demure girl, but then she might see today as a chance to do something different.

A second later Kori followed after her and oh dear lord grant me strength.

Earlier I had wondered if Kori would adopt her v-style swimsuit uniform as her official costume (and was somewhat relieved when she didn't). Well, it seems that this universe had a sense of humor because Kori somehow found the actual swimsuit version of her 80's costume. There was a collar of cloth around the base of her neck, bottoms that revealed a generous amount of hip, and a pair of strips running down the front to connect the two. And not much else.

"So, what do you think?" As she turned in place to give us a good view. "There were a lot of options, but this one caught my fancy."

In spite of myself, I smiled as I said "It suits you perfectly." Kori smiled back as she continued her pirouette. She definitely had the full attention of the various males in our group, though I myself was older and more resistant to such things. As such, I did not stare as she stretched her arms above her head, arching her back in such a way to draw attention to how the lines of the suit complimented the lines and curves of her form, as well as the patterns of light beneath her skin that flowed along with her movements.

Yep. Much more resistant.

As she finished Kori cast her gaze at the rest of us, and a playful smirk crossed her face. "Speaking of perfect sights…" She moved towards us and before I knew it she had stepped between Superboy and I, her arms wrapping around our shoulders. "The longer I stay here, the more I come to like this planet."

Almost out of reflex, my arm wrapped around her waist in response. The contact felt nice, even if I wasn't getting heat. Superboy though seemed to be a bit uncomfortable with the situation. He was getting better when it came to physical contact, but he still had some trouble with how… affectionate Kori could be.

A fact that M'gann did not fail to notice, and was less than amused. "Kori, we talked about this…"

Kori saw the Martian's mood and she stood up straighter. "Oh, I'm sorry! I was being thoughtless again." She said as she lifted her arms off of our shoulders. This seemed to settle M'gann down a little… until Kori closed the distance between the two of them and wrapped her arms around the smaller girl instead. M'gann let out a squeak as she found Kori pressed close and smiling affectionately. "You're looking quite lovely too."

My mouth pressed into a thin line as M'gann began to stutter and turn a very deep shade of green. The scene in front of me was certainly cute and amusing, but I was starting to worry that the antics of our leader might be a little too much for my teammates. I hope I didn't have to explain the concept of sexual harassment to Kori.

At my side, Robin tilted his head. "Ok… I think I get it now." He said quietly as he stared at the scene in front of us. Or more accurately stared at Kori's rear.

And to top it off it looks like she just caused Dick to hit puberty. Great. "Let's just get to the beach already."

----------------------​

Only a few clouds were scattered across the sky when we finally got out of the Mountain, and the pristine beach had waves gently lapping against the shore. Kori bolted for the water almost instantly, and most of the group followed her. M'gann however paused for a moment on the beach itself. "Hello Megan! We should hit the beach every day." The Martian said as she pointed excitedly at the water stretching out in front of us.

This gave me pause though, and I turned to look at the girl with an arched eyebrow. "Wait, do you know how to swim?" I asked, thinking of how Mars lacked a certain something to explain such a skill.

M'gann gave an embarrassed laugh. "Ah, not exactly. My telekinesis can move me through water as well as air, if not as easily. But, I've always wanted to learn to do it like humans do! Because swimming is a thing humans do for fun!"

I couldn't help but smile at her enthusiasm. "Well, I'd be happy to-" I started to say before I stopped and started again. "Err, I mean, I'm sure that Robin or Superboy could show you." She gave me a questioning look, and I let out a sigh before I said "I can't really swim at the moment."

She gave a start. "You don't know how to swim?"

"No, I know how, I just physically can't." I explained. "I'm not really buoyant anymore. Not since I became like this." Under normal circumstances, my body was almost completely solid all the way through. In my earlier experimentation I had tried filling my body with air pockets to offset this, and it kind of worked. I could float, but actually swimming was… awkward. I didn't have the same density or distribution of air through my structure as human, so all the motions I knew felt frustratingly off.

M'gann looked at me pensively for a moment, and then she moved forward and wrapped her arms around me in a hug. I blinked in confusion for a moment before I hugged her back. "Ok… not complaining, but what brought this on?"

"Well, I was talking to Koriand'r-"

"Of course you were."

"-and she said that anytime it looked like you were being sad and lost in your own thoughts, I should just hug you. Because she said that always seemed to work for her."

"…I am easily placated by hugs from females." I admitted. "But, you really don't have to."

"I just don't want you to feel left out." She insisted, still not letting go of me as she looked up at face. "You don't… since Amazo you haven't really come out of the tech lab except for dinner, and then you still can't eat, so you just sit there, and I feel like you're apart from the rest of us most of the time because of your problems with your body, and I don't want you to feel alone…"

I stared at her for a moment as she babbled before I let out a sigh and pulled her closer, resting my chin atop the shorter girl's head. "You're a good girl, M'gann. Thank you." I… this wasn't the first time that I had withdrawn into my own devices so much that my social life had been neglected. But being reminded that people missed you was… nice.

Finally we split apart and I cast a glance at the others in the water, noticing that Superboy in particular was looking at us with a slight frown on his face. "Hey Superboy!" I called out, and the teen stood up straighter. "You know how to swim, right?"

"Yeah, why?"

"Because you now have a pupil." I said as I nudged M'gann towards him. "Teach her well. Her planet has no water, so you're starting from scratch. If you do a poor job, it will make all us wet planet dwellers look bad."

"Uh, yeah, sure." He said, and M'gann's face split into a grin as she walked over to the half-Kryptonian. I gave a small chuckle before I followed after.

I couldn't really swim, but most of the team hung out in the shallow end while they were in the water anyway. All in all I still had a good time slashing around with my friends. Besides which, that wasn't all we had planned for the day. After a quick lunch we split into two teams and played a couple of rounds of volleyball. It was a tough battle, but me, Superboy and Robin managed to come out on top.

We eventually moved on to building sand castles, but at some point shenanigans occurred and this morphed into burying Superboy under a pile of sand while he took a nap. The pile got to about my waist before Kaldur and I had to go back to water to get another pile of wet sand. As we were gathering the material up I glanced over at the teen and asked. "So… how have things been with you?" Kaldur and I have had a number of polite conversations over the past few weeks, but to be honest I still didn't really know that much about him.

Kaldur shrugged. "Quiet, aside from training. The mission Batman sent us on a few days ago to locate Professor Ivo turned out to be nothing but dead ends. The scientist has covered his tracks well."

I blinked and stood up straighter. "Mission? What mission? I wasn't told anything."

The teen looked uncomfortable. "It wasn't a formal mission as such, only myself, Robin and Kid Flash were tasked to do some information gathering. I wasn't aware that you were not informed of it. I… am not sure I can speculate on why Batman would not let you know."

I felt a small spike of irritation before I let it go. "I have a few guesses."

Kaldur on the other hand seemed to think I was thinking of something else, and put his hand on my shoulder. "You will get your chance. I know things with the team have been… a bit chaotic, but we are still coming into our own as a group. You will be able to prove yourself soon enough."

I paused for a moment before I said "Thanks," though to be honest I found myself wondering about the calm and serious teen in front of me. Robin's back story I knew, Wally wanted to be like Barry, M'gann was a well-meaning girl, and Superboy… well, he was looking for a sense of purpose if I had to put words to it. Kaldur on the other hand I couldn't quite pin down. "Hey, if you don't mind my asking… why are you a superhero? I mean, why did you choose to do it?"

He was taken off guard by the question for a moment, but after he gave it some consideration he replied "I fight in service to my king. Since I was young I had decided that I would join the Atlantian military, and while I was in training I had the opportunity to assist my king against an enemy of the state known as Ocean Master. He then took me as an apprentice. Which lead to me fighting by his side when he engaged in superhero work on the surface."

He shifted a bit. "I suppose since then I have developed attachment on the surface. To this nation, to the Justice League, to my friends. I have many reasons to keep doing what I am doing. So, in short, I fight out of a sense of duty, to keep what I have come to care about safe."

It's strange seeing this kind of conviction in someone his age. I thought to myself. Not bad, but…

"Yo, hurry it up with that sand." Robin called out, and I snapped out of my thoughts as we headed back to the giant pile with our arms full. "What took you so long, needed to pick out the best clumps of sand?"

I shrugged as I patted down another layer. "Nah, just… doing some things I've been neglecting for a while. I'm coming to realize I probably shouldn't spend so much time cooped up in the lab."

"No kidding. You've almost been as bad as Batman lately." The boy remarked as he worked on his side of the growing mound. "What do you even do in there all day?"

"Oh, a bunch of stuff. Studying various sciences, mapping out where in the Mountain we might need more defenses, secretly collecting blackmail, practicing building new hardware-"

"Wait, what was that one in the middle?" Robin asked.

"Mapping out the Mountain?"

"No, the one after that."

"Building new hardware?"

"No, the one before that."

"I have video evidence of you hacking your school's computers from the Mountain so you could go play hooky when the year starts?"

"No, the other- Wait what?!"

The shouting then caused Superboy to wake up. "Uh… wait what the hell?"

"SMOKE BOMB!" I yelled. I didn't actually have a smoke bomb, I just yelled it before running away cackling like a madman.

----------------------​

Things started to wind down after that. We hadn't really set a time to head back in, but we had run the gamut of beach related activities by that point. The group had got to talking about teenage stuff, so I walked a short distance away to watch the waves lapping against the shore. After a while some motion caught my attention, and I looked to the side as Kori moved up next to me. "Feeling more yourself?" She asked.

I made a small sound at that. "In a manner of speaking." I replied. The woman had occasionally poked her head in to my domain over the week to check in on me ever since the fight. "Feeling better at least. I'll-"

"Be fine?" she completed for me, using the response I had usually given her.

I rolled my eyes at that, but I got her point. "Alright, I'll stop trying to shrug things off so much. But seriously I…" I trailed off for a moment, trying to form a slightly more in depth answer. "I feel different. Like everything I've been through has changed me a little. And that's not a bad thing. I just know now that I have to be the best person, the best hero I can for the world. And for them." I said as I nodded at the team. "And for…" I trailed off as I looked back at her.

A warm smile played across her face as she looked back at me. There was a long moment of silence between us before she spoke. "It makes me happy to hear that… but you're still so serious. Clearly you have not gotten quite enough fun for the day."

"Oh? And how do you propose we fix that?" I asked with some amusement.

Kori leaned in close… and poked me in the chest. "You are it." She then dashed away into the surf as she laughed, her hair streaming out behind her as she ran.

I blinked as I looked after her before I broke out in laughter as well and sprinted after her.

----------------------​

It was late afternoon by the time we all had our fill, and we headed back towards the Mountain entrance. As we walked back though, my internal comlink received an incoming wave, and when I picked up I heard a familiar growl. "Batman to Machina, are you in a location where you can speak discretely?"

I arched an eyebrow, but I kept walking forward as I replied without opening my mouth. "I can subvocalize, is that enough? What's going on?"

A grunt before Batman said "Do you know anything about a superhero/vigilante named Artemis?"

I was silent for several long seconds as I searched through my memories. "…I think there is an Amazon on Themyscria that goes by the name, but I'm drawing a blank otherwise." The name vaguely reminded me with something about a guy with a scythe running a sort of hunger games style death battle underneath Antarctica, but it was such a random memory that I couldn't even tell if it was actually related to what we were talking about. "Why?"

"Green Arrow and I are introducing a new member to your team." He said. "I wanted to be certain that there weren't any… storylines that would suggest that was a bad idea."

"…if she was a geokinetic named Terra I would start getting worried, but I honestly can't tell you anything about Artemis." Definitely not one of the main Justice League at least. Possibly a minor character… or minor villain. "Do you think she might be a threat?"

Batman paused before he said. "Artemis has been vetted by myself and Green Arrow. While she may be the sole member of your team whose secret identity you do not know, do not go prying into her personal life without cause."

"Sir, I wouldn't do that."

"Good. Inform the team that I will have a mission for them tonight. Green Arrow and I will be bringing Artemis to the Mountain shortly for introductions."

With that the call ended, and my attention was brought back to the present. Which was why I then noticed that Robin was giving me an odd look. "You were on a call, weren't you? Who was it?"

It's still weird how perceptive that kid is, I thought to myself. "Yep, and it was Batman. Looks like we've got a surprise waiting for us…"

=====A=====​
 
Back
Top